The Cosmopolitan 1897-10: Vol 23 Iss 6

Page 1

THE COSMOPOLITAN. From every man according to his ability: to every one according to his needs VoL. XXIII. SPANISH RULE IN By DraNn C. WORCESTER | taser months the deadly struggle in unhappy Cuba has held the atten- tion of the American people. On the other side of the globe another struggle is in progress, no less tragic, though infinitely more hopeless, so far as the human eye can see, than that at our own door. Another down-trodden people is in armed revolt against Spanish misrule and oppression. Atrocities before which those committed by the Spaniards in Cuba pale into insig- nificance are briefly noted from time to time in our great dailies; but veiled in that haze of unreality which always sur- rounds events in far-distant and little- known lands, they pass almost unheeded. It has been the policy of Spain to main- tain the Philippine Islands in a state of OCTOBER, 1897. No. 6, THE PHILIPPINES. AND FRANK S. BOURNS the most complete possible isolation from the civilized portions of the earth, and in this, from her own standpoint at least, she has done well. The less the civilized world knows of what has happened and is happening in the Philippines the bet- ter for Spain. Although so little known to the outside world, the Philippine Archipelago is a large, populous and naturally rich colony. It has been in the possession of Spain since 1521, when it was discovered by Magellan on his celebrated voyage across the Atlantic, through the straits which now bear his name, and across the Pacific. The Philippines are well off the main line of travel from Europe and India to Copyright, 1S8e7, by JOHN BRISBEN WALKER.

Page 2

588 SPANISH RULE IN China and Japan, and were they on it, there are reasons, sufficiently familiar to the officers of such vessels as have found it necessary to stop there, why Manila would never become a popular port of call so long as the present régime endures. In Hong Kong the inquisitive traveler may learn that Manila is the capital and chief port of the Philippines, and that sugar, hemp and tobacco are its most im- portant exports, but he will learn little more. It was with the pleasurable certainty that a not unnatural curiosity concerning a country where we were to travel for some years was soon to be satisfied that THE PAILIPPINES. Manila is a city of some three hundred thousand souls. It lies on both banks of the river Passig, a muddy stream which drains the Laguna de Bay, the largest fresh water lake in the islands. The Pas- sig is navigable for very small steamers to its source, and fora half mile by ocean- going vessels drawing twelve to fourteen feet. On its left bank lies ««Old Manila,”’ in- closed by massive stone walls built two centuries ago. Until within fifty years the gates were closed at night, but now they are kept always open, and through them passes a strange stream of humanity. A solemn-looking friar is followed by a MAYON VOLCANO, we boarded the + Zafiro’’ one fine Sep- tember morning, and sailed out of Hong Kong harbor into the China Sea. The end of the second day found us in sight of Luzon, the largest and most im- portant island of the Philippine group. Twelve hours more and we were entering Manila Bay, a magnificent body of water, on which the navies of the world might find abundant room to maneuver. After a pleasant ride of thirty-eight miles from the entrance of the bay to its opposite side, the anchor rattled down off the mouth of the muddy Passig River, on which Manila is situated, and our long journey was at an end. ISLAND OF LUZON grinning Chinaman; aresplendent Spanish official by a beggar in rags. Pious nuns, handsome sefioras and gay native girls jostle each other at the gate. There are natives in ‘military uniform, natives in immaculate European costume, and na- tives in pantaloons only, and very abbie- viated ones at that. Handsome four horse carriages, traps, two-wheeled pony- carts and dismally creaking buffalo- carts make way for horse-cars from Fila- delfia. Within the city walls are found cathe- drals, monasteries, government offices, schools, and a few shops and residences; but most of the business of the city is

Page 3

VIINVYAW G10 40 TIYM ALID AHL AO Luvd SPANISH RULE IN THE MILD py PHILIPPINES. WW» Wy ne PB py, y Dippy? P Pap, hed, $ wry Ora ry yp ern Pp» * ~% Dama im,’ = by OMe “hh i Sernaees 7 nt t Py ke ; }) . ° PE ayy MP, ws RP pry * ans PLD prpyy * On, VE rep, = . MDI yyy gt D1 tippy, ie £ s 4 F apne ay 4

Page 4

590 SPANISH RULE IN transacted, and most of its homes lie, without the walls. Between the walls and the shore of the bay is situated La Luneta, the fashionable drive and promenade. Here, on any fine evening, the wealth and beauty of Manila may be found enjoying the cool breeze from the bay. On several evenings of each week music is furnished by military bands, and on such occasions, the Luneta is thronged withcarriages and pedestrians. With the exception of the carriage of the Governor-General, all the vehicles must drive around the circle in the same direc- tion. When the Governor-General ap- pears he takes the opposite course, in order, it is said, that no one who fails to give him the customary salute may offer the excuse of not having seen him. The music is usually good, and the promenade, flashing with hundreds of lights, presents a brilliant appearance: the cool breeze is delightful after the sultry air of the citv, and altogether an evening on the Luneta is to be looked back upon with pleasure. Across the river from old Manila lies Binondo, the business section of the city. Here are the offices of the foreign ship- CHILDREN OF A GOBERNADORCILLU. THE PHILIPPINES. ping houses, the hanks, the principal European and Chinese stores, the post- office, the custom-house, etc. La Escolta, the principal street, is well paved, and is lined with large stores stocked with Euro- pean wares of all descriptions. The buildings in the business part of Manila are rarely more than two stories high. Houses of three or more stories can be erected only by special Government permission on account of the danger from earthquakes. Lower stories are used as shops or warehouses, but are unfit for human habitation on account of the dampness. Upper stories are used as offices, or perhaps as dwellings for the owners and their families. Residences of the better class usually have the lower part of stone, the upper story of wood. ‘They are commonly built in the form of a quadrangle, inclosing a central court of some size. Roofs are usually of tile, though of late years cor- rugated roofs of galvanized iron have come into general use. Window-glass is little used in residences, though it may be seen in some of the more pretentious dwellings, as wellas in the stores along the Escolta. Its place is taken bya peculiar, thin, translucent oyster shell, cut into squares so small that there will be some two hundred and fifty of them in a win- dow eight feet by four. The effect pro- duced is not unpleasant, for the intense glare of the tropical sun is effectually softened. The windows are all in sliding frames, and are often so arranged that the whole side of a house may be thrown open to the breeze. As one passes from the center of the city toward the outskirts, the houses be- come poorer and poorer, and he soon finds himself among huts of bamboo and Nipa palm. In spite of the iniammable nature of many of its buildings, Manila is without adequate protection from fire, and de- structive conflagrations are not infre- quent. Little comment was excited by the burning of several thousand native huts one afternoon during our stay at the capital, but more excitement was caused by the great fire on the Rosario, which we were so fortunate as to witness. As we rose from dinner one evening, at the Hotel de Cuatro Naciones, in old Manila, we noticed a suspicious redness

Page 5

SPANISH RULE 1N THE PHILIPPINES. 591 A MESTIZO AND in the sky, and hurrying to the city gate saw a large building on the opposite side of the river in flames. A guard of troops on the Puente de Espana prevented us from crossing that bridge, but when the fire had crept along the river until it was separated from the foreign business houses and the banks by a single narrow street, our curiosity to see the sights on the other side of the stream overcame our discretion, and we hired a native boat- man, at an exorbitant price, to ferry us over. We were not content with so distant a view of the scene, however, and mingled with the mad throng on the Rosario. The Chinese are cordially hated by natives and Spaniards alike, and they had a hard time of it that night. They had locked themselves into their shops, and cowering in the upper stories awaited the on-coming of the flames. They either feared the fire less than the crowd, or valued their worldly possessions more than their lives. The order was passed to remove them from their houses, and doors were beaten in with axes. In each case the soldiers first turned their atten- tion to the money-box ; then to the stock A MORO YOUTH. of goods, which was thrown into the street in order to «‘save’’ it. They then seized the unfortunate proprietors by their pigtails and threw them after their stock in trade. Like crazed cattle, the Chinese rushed back into their houses again, apparently determined to burn with them. Hearing cannon shots farther up the street we hurried on, thinking the ex- pected riot had begun. It was merely a squad of artillerymen with a mountain piece, trying to knock the corner from under a large building by firing solid shot into it. The conical projectiles sim- ply pierced the soft limestone, hardly cracking it. The artillerymen were afraid to use shells, and the attempt was abandoned. At last the fire burned itself out against a solid stone wall, and we started to make our way back to our hotel. The Rosario was piled high in the middle with broken, soiled, ruined goods from scores of shops, many of which had never been in danger. Sentries were promptly posted to pre- vent thieving by those who could not afford to pay for the privilege! Those who could reaped a rich harvest that

Page 6

592 SPANISH RULE 1N night, and even in broad daylight the following morning carts heavily laden with plunder con- tinued to ply between the Rosario and the more dis- reputable parts of the city, while decent citizens were stopped by the sentries and compelled to make a detour in order to reach their places of business. An indignant American who ventured to pro- test against this open robbery, carried on under military pro- tection, was informed that he saw too much, and threatened with arrest. The business of Manila is transacted in a leisurely manner, The average citizen goes to his office at eight or nine in the morning, works until twelve, eats his lunch, sleeps until four, and then takes a drive around the Luneta. ‘Theriver front, how- ever, usually presents an animated aspect, be the hour what it may. Exports to the value of some forty million dollars pass down the muddy Passig every year. Along the water front, or anchored in mid-stream, are small steamers of two to eight hundred tons burthen, as well as a great variety of sail- ing craft. Often a dozen or more steam- ers may be found in the river at once, for the trade with the provinces is large, and in several instances lines of steamers are maintained, in part, by Government subsidy tocarry the mails and to transport troops. Hemp and sugar form the major part of the cargo of vessels inward bound, although the smaller steamers often dis- charge in addition a varied cargo of cat- tle, rice, rattan, dried fish, coffee, fruit and other articles. Just over the bar in the harbor, from CATHEDRAL TOWER IN MANILA WRECKED BY AN EARTHQUAKE IN 1550, THE PHILIPPINES. two to a dozen foreign ocean steamers and sailing vessels may usually be seen. Most of them fly the British Jack, though the French, German and Am- erican flags occasionally appear, the latter, alas, only on sailing ves- sels! Japan has of late taken a moth- erly interest in the Philippines. She has a fine line of pas- senger steamers which call at Ma- nila, and now and then one of her trim war vessels puts in an appearance. The so-called ‘Manila hemp,” from which so large a part of the cord- age and reaper twine used in this country is made, is not really hemp at all, but the fiber of a plantain, called abaca, so like S|} the banana plant in appearance that the uninitiated can hard- ly distinguish the iitwo. Abaca plants are raised in small quantities by the poorer natives, and the fiber is laboriously stripped out by hand, dried, skeined and sold to the nearest Chinese trader. Eventually it finds its way to one of the larger cities, where it is baled, ready for shipment. A fortune awaits the man whocan invent a simple and portable machine for the removal of this valuable fiber from the stem in which it grows. The Philippine Archipelago extends from four and five-tenths degrees to twen- ty-one degrees north latitude, and from one hundred and seventeen degrees to one hundred and twenty-six and five-tenths de- grees east longitude. It includes about six hundred islands, many of which are small, though Luzon, Mindanao, Panay, Negros, Zebu, Samar, Leyte, Bohol, Min- doro, Masbate, Palawan, Twai Twai and Sulu are of considerable size. Iuzon, the

Page 7

SPANISH RULE IN richest island of the group, as well as the largest, has an area of about forty thou- sand square miles. Mindanao comes next in size, with an area of some thirty-seven thousand square miles, but is of far less commercial importance, being populated for the most part by hostile Mohammedan tribes, which have succeeded in maintain- ing their independence. The total area of the islands is estimated at about one hundred and fifty thousand square miles, or nearly four times that of the State of Ohio. The natural resources of the islands are great. The soil is, as a rule, enormously productive. Magnificent forests afford an almost endless store of valuable timber, and gutta-percha is abundant in certain localities. Gold, copper, iron and coal are to be had in paying quantities; but to offset all this, the natives are usually too lazy to work unless driven to it by hun- ger or want; the climate is in many lo- calities very unhealthy, and the Spanish are bitterly hostile to every foreign enter- prise. They can be depended upon to enact new laws, if old ones do not suffice, the effect of which will be to spoil the profits of the most promising venture. THE PROPRIETOR OF THE PHILIPPINES. 503 At the time of our visit there was but one steam sawmill in the islands, all of the lumber for domestic use being sawed or hewed out by hand. The rudest of implements are used in tilling the soil, and it is the deliberate policy of the Gov- ernment to continue this state of affairs. A wealthy Spanish sugar-planter once in- formed us that it had taken him years to get Government permission to establish a little tramway on his plantation for bringing cane to his crushers. The population of the Philippines, esti- mated at about eight millions, is anything but homogeneous in its nature. The original inhabitants were a race of curly- headed dwarfish blacks, known as Aétas, or Negritos. Atthetimeof the Spanish conquest the Negritos had been driven into the mountains by invading Malays belonging to several different tribes. A few of the Negritos still exist in the high- lands of some of the larger islands. They hunt a little with bows and poisoned arrows, but for the most part live like the beasts—on what they can pick from the forest trees or dig out of the ground. They are said often to eat animal food raw. During the dry season they build A COCOANUT GROVE,

Page 8

594 SPANISH RULE /N no huts, but wander from place to place, moving whenever the flies becometrouble- some. They area puny, sickly race, and are rapidly becoming extinct. The Malays of the southern islands, however, belong to a warlike Moham- medan tribe, and the fierce struggle be- tween the Spanish and Mohammedans, car- ried on for so many centuries in Spain, and only terminated there by the fall of Granada in 1492, was resumed in the Phil- ippines, where it continues to this day. Allin all, more than two hundred na- tive tribes, each with its peculiar lan- guage, laws and customs, inhabit this group of islands. It sometimes happens that the people of two towns fifteen miles apart do not understand each other; and ealewes J SOMERZ ROE SE eo. THE PHILIPPINES. tionally opposed to doing more work than is absolutely necessary to provide for their few and simple wants. Next in point of numbers come the Chinese half-castes, or Chinese Mestizos, as they are called. They constitute about sixteen per cent. of the population of the larger cities, and are numerous in the country districts as well. They are far superior to the pure natives in business ability, and as a class are well-to-do. Some of them become wealthy. They are for the most part merchants or traders. The Chinese themselves are numerous in the cities, where they form from ten to fifteen per cent. of the population. In Manila alone there are some forty thou- sand Chinese. Most of them are shop- WATER BUFFALO AND SLEDS. it is often true that the inhabitants of op- posite sides of a comparatively small island speak different dialects. The population of the more civilized districts may be divided into several classes, each of which constitutes a more or less important factor in the present political condition of the islands. The largest class is, of course, com- posed of pure or nearly pure natives, who live on the outskirts of the larger towns, or in small villages of their own. They are the field-hands, day laborers and ser- vants of the other classes. They are a peaceful, indolent set, fond of good clothes, their fighting cocks, their cigar- ettes and their betel nut, but constitu- keepers, though many are tailors, cob- blers, barbers, tinners, blacksmiths or carpenters, and not a few labor on the docks, unloading vessels. Most of the Chinese have native wives or mistresses. Their women are well treated. ‘Their male children are not infrequently sent to China to be educated, and may return when adult, pure Chinese in appearance, man- ners, customs and religion, if not in blood. The female children grow up as Chinese Mestizos, speaking only the native dialect, or perhaps Spanish in addition. The Spanish Mestizos constitute a smaller class numerically, but a more im- portant one politically. Not infrequently Spaniards who have settled permanentiy

Page 9

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINES. 505 in the islands marry native wives, while temporary residents usually keep native mistresses. Spaniards from the peninsula form a very small fraction of the population. They are, with few exceptions, either church or state officials. There are three or four hundred Eng- lishmen, Frenchmen, Germans and Amer- icans in Manila, and a few more in Zebu and Ilo Ilo. They practically monopo- lize the wholesale trade of the islands, to the intense disgust of the Spaniards, who place every conceivable obstacle in their These men come out for terms which should vary from three to six years, though as a matter of fact an official never knows how soon he may lose his place through a change in the home ministry, or from some other cause. It is not un- heard of for a man to receive an appoint- ment to office in the Philippines, take passage for the islands, and find on his arrival there that his ‘‘successor’’ has been appointed. In view of this uncertainty, then, time is precious. A few years ago it used to be said that the governor of a province who did not become wealthy in TYPES OF THE way, and are constantly devising new legislation calculated to hamper them. The proper government of a population so miscellaneous would in any case be a matter of much difficulty. In the present instance it is given into the hands of a horde of poverty-stricken officials, who make no secret of the fact that they are not in the colony for their health. Many, if not all, of them go to the Philippines because they are in debt, if we may believe their own very frankly reiterated state- ments. With few exceptions their object is to get money as rapidly as possible, aud they are not over scrupulous as to ways and means. TAGBANUA TRIBE two vears was indeed stupid. ‘limes are not so good for the provincial official now. The success of General Weyler during the three years of his reign as Governor- General of the Philippines shows what ‘‘good management’’ will accomplish un- der favorable circumstances. His salary was forty thousand dollars per annum. His position, of course, demanded that he should entertain handsomely, give lib- erally to charities, and so on. His per- sonal expenses, therefore, could not have been small, but so rigid was his economy that he was able'to deposit in the banks of London and Paris a sum variously es- timated by his own countrymen at from

Page 10

596 SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINES. CHURCH, one to four million dollars. The means employed to obtain this sum _ were various. Some inference as to their character may be drawn from the fact that hardly had Despujol, Weyler’s successor, arrived at the capital when one of the leading Chinese merchants of Ma- nila called on him with a little gift of ten thousand dollars in silver, which he wished to bestow merely as a slight mark of attention! Despujol was a man of different stamp from Weyler, and is re- ported to have given the Chinese a vigor- ous blow in the face. The machinery of government is com- plicated. The Central Government, lo- cated at Manila, has at its head a gover- nor-general, appointed for three years at a salary of forty thousand dollars per annum. He is assisted by an extensive staff, and by two governing bodies, called respectively the General Direction of Civil Administration and the Administrative Council. The colony is divided into provinces, some of which are civil, some military, and some civil and military combined. Each province is under a governor, who receives a salary of from fifteen hundred to four thousand five hundred dollars per annum. Each governor in turn is assisted by an extensive staff. The end and aim of this system of ‘‘government’’ is to wring as much hard cash as possible from the poor islanders. This money comes in the form of taxes, PRIEST’S HOUSE AND TOWER FOR DEFENSE. and everything in sight is taxed, includ- ing the natives themselves. Every person in the colony over eighteen years of age must hold a ‘cedula per- sonal,"’ or personal certificate. This doc- ument serves as a means of identification and as a passport within the limits of the archipelago. It is impossible to travel without it. The cedulas are divided into numerous classes, the cost ranging from twenty-five dollars to one dollar and fifty cents, and they must be renewed annu- ally. Every person holding a cedula which costs less than three dollars and a half must render fifteen days of work to the Government, or pay an additional seven dollars and fifty cents in cash. Those holding cedulas which cost more than three dollars and a half must pay an ad- ditional tribute of one dollar and a half in lieu of work. These sums may seem small, but when it is remembered that cedulas must be purchased by women as well as men, it may perhaps be realized that in a country where wages range from five to fifty cents per day, and where many of the people cannot obtain work at any price, the prob- lem which confronts the head of a good- sized family when his + tributo’’ becomes due is by no means a small one. Asa matter of fact, it is frequently utterly im- possible for the poverty-stricken natives to pay for their cedulas. This is, however, by no means the only expedient resorted to by the Government

Page 11

SPANISH RULE IN to raise money. Does a poor native wish to kill his buffalo or his hog for meat— he must get permission to do so, and pay for the privilege! Has he a horse, or a few cocoanut trees—he must pay taxes on them. Does he wish to press out a little cocoanut oil—he must have ‘‘licencia,’’ and licencia costs money ! There are annual taxes on weights and measures, taxes on stores and shops, taxes on house property, and taxes on indus- trial and liquor licenses. The Chinese are subject to a special tax. The system employed by the Govern- ment to obtain this money is certainly in- genious. Each town or village has a ‘‘Gobernadorcillo’’ or petty governor, who is invariably a native or Mestizo, and also invariably one of the wealthier men of the place. The position is one of some dignity, and its occupant is vested with a certain amount of that authority which is so dear to the heart of the Phil- The place is often, there- The goberna- ippine native. fore, much sought after. dorcillo has as his

THE PHILIFPINES. 597 lives, for their full pro rata share in any deficit which may arise under the admin- istration of a successor in office. No mercy is shown to delinquent native officials. Their property is confiscated and sold to pay the debt they do not owe. If the funds raised by this means prove insufficient, the unfortunates are impris- oned or deported. In Siquijor we once saw a melancholy procession of forty-four men who had lost houses, cattle, lands, and, in addition, were to be sent to Bohol because they still «* owed’’ sums ranging from two to forty dollars, which they could not pay. Their families were left to shift for themselves. Following the exampleof the Spaniards, the native officials are by no means al- ways honest. The thieving doubtless begins, in many instances, with the gobernadorcillos, and sometimes even with the cabezas ; but the sums involved are usually insignificant, as opportunities for theft are not great or numerous. In spite of more or less extensive « leak-

staff a number of ‘‘head-men,’’ called Cabezas de Baran- gay. Each cabeza is allowed to carry a cane! He is inci- dentally made re- sponsible for the taxes of forty to sixty families. If he can get the money from them, well and good; if not, he must put his hand into his own pocket. The ca- bezas are responsible to their gobernador- cillo, who is, in turn, responsible to the governor of his prov- ince. Should any of his cabezas prove de- linquent, the gober- nadorcillomust make the deficit good. An especially interesting feature of the sys- tem is that the ex- gobernadorcillos are liable, during the

.

\ <

term of their natural SPANISH MESTIZO FAMILY

Page 12

598 SPANISH RULE IN age’’ by the way, some nine millions of dollars reach the Central Government an- nually, of which about five millions are raised by direct taxation; two millions come from customs receipts, and five hun- dred thousand from the Government lot- tery. What dothe people get in return for this heavy burden of taxation? Verily, it is hard to say. Certainly not justice; for it is a well-known fact that the man who wins a lawsuit is the man who can, and will, pay most liberally for a favor- able decision. Certainly not education. The law provides for the establishment and maintenanceof schools, and especially states that the Spanish language shall be taught. Ina few of the larger towns this provision is carried out. In the vast ilajority of cases it is not. Nor does the poor native see the hard- earned dollars of which he has been muleted expended in local improvements. Here again the law is good enough. Such improvements are provided for, but, alas ! A PARISH PRIEST. THE PHILIPPINES. the funds that should pay for them are only too apt to find their way into the pockets of provincial officials, or to be sent to the capital. One result of this state of affairs is that, except in the immediate vicinity of a few of the largest towns, the colony has no roads worthy of the name. Few of the alleged ++roads’’ are passable for any vehicle save a buffalo sled, even in the dry season, and during the rainy season thev become impassable even for a man on horseback, the water buffalo being the only beast that can make its way through the apparently bottomless sea of mud into which they are converted. Nor can un- interrupted progress be made even on ‘« buffaloback,’’ for sooner or later one is sure to encounter an effectual barrier in the shape of a rushing stream, too deep for the buffalo to ford, and too swift for him to swim. Bridges are almost unknown, for even if a province has been so fortunate at some time in its history as to have an honest Governor who has constructed a few, his successors have in most cases allowed them to go to ruin. A bridge once down, stays down, unless some poor native living near by or the gobernador- cillo of the nearest village chooses to repair it at his own expense. At any time during the rainy season it is better to travel by boat, whenever pos- sible, than to attempt the roads, even though the distance be far greater by water than by land. The Spaniards have rendered the islands one substantial service by con- fining the piratical operations of the Moros, formerly the dread of the whole colony, to the islands in which they live. Brigandage has not been suppressed, however, even in those islands which have been longest settled. At the Lagune de Bay, close to Manila, life and property are by no means safe, while the island of Mindoro, almost at the mouth of Manila Bay, has its shores populated by cut- throats and thieves, who are always on the watch for an opportunity to attack the peaceable natives and Spanish planters. In many instances the guardia civil has done admirab!e work in capturing the leaders, as well as the rank and file, of these bands of tulisanes, but sooner or later they become utterly disheartened,

Page 13

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINES. PASSIG RIVER for hardly has a perilous and arduous trip into the mountain fastnesses resulted suc- cessfully, and the culprits been captured and turned over to the civil authorities, than there is an * escape,’’ presumably in consideration of a quid pro quo, the tulisanes return to their old haunts, and the guardias must hunt them down again. - Not only are the natives frequently left without protection from these bandits, who are often in league with the very authorities whose business it should be to bring them to justice, but they are de- prived of means of defending themselves. In the knowledge that Spanish dominion in the islands would speedily terminate were the natives armed, arms and ammu- tion have been made contraband. One imay not have in his possession a weapon of any sort without a license duly signed by the Governor-General. ‘These licenses are very difficult to obtain, and they in- cidentally cost a good round sum. The tulisanes themselves are put to sore straits for ammunition, but they get sulphur from natural deposits, burn wil- low wood for charcoal, buy saltpeter, and make their own powder. The sale of salt- peter is of course prohibited, but cannot be wholly prevented. For want of leaden bullets they use iron balls, nails, bits of coral and other interesting projectiles, ABOVE MANILA, and tetanus not infrequently terminates the sufferings of their victims. There is no hesitation as to ways and means of obtaining information from na- tives who are unwilling to give it, and torture is more or less openly resorted to. One of our servants having stolen some powder from us at Romblon, we applied to the Governor for instructions as to the best method of ascertaining its where- abouts. He at once suggested that a thumb-screw properly used would proba- bly elicit the desired information. We are informed that other apparatus, for- imerly used in the Inquisition, and since preserved in the monasteries of old Ma- nila against the time of need, is being brought into requisition during the present revolt, but it should not be sup- posed that the Spaniard has not improved upon these somewhat antiquated imple- ments of torture. We learned during our stay in the islands that the application of a good strong interrupted current of electricity to certain sensitive portions of the body had been found quite effective ! And yet they say that Spain is not a progressive nation ! In closing we must, in common justice, make one or two points clear. The desert of official and ecclesiastical corruption is not without an occasional oasis, and one meets honest and humane Government

Page 14

600 SPANISH RULE IN officials, who are truly interested in bet- tering the condition of things in their provinces. The Philippine career of General Arolas affords a shining example of what might be accomplished in the archipelago were there more men like him. Arolas was made Governor of Sulu at a time when assignment to that post was a somewhat equivocal honor. His well- known republican views had made him decidedly persona non grata with the powers at home, and he was not the first undesirable character who had been «‘ hon- ored’’ by an appointment to Sulu or Bala- bac, where pestiferous fevers and the knives and lances of the hostile Moros made life at once varied and uncertain. A less energetic man might have given up in despair, but Arolas promptly im- proved the defenses of his fortified town, made soldiers of his raw native troops, and by a vigorous application of modern hygienic laws, with which he was fa- niliar, changed the place from a_pest- hole to one of the healthiest cities in the East. He gave the Moros such a thrash- ing as was utterly foreign to their expe- rience, threw the priest, who attempted to interfere with him, into irons, and set- tled down to improve the condition of things around him at his leisure. When we visited Sulu we found it a veritable garden spot. ‘The town was not only splendidly defended, but admirably THE PHILIPPINES. laid out, and beautifully kept. Its spot- less streets of white coral sand were swept twice aday. It hada fine market, good schools, an excellent hospital, and a sys- tem of water-works. Although populated exclusively by troops, Chinese traders and deported criminals, its order was per- fect. We were able to hunt in compara- tive safety outside the walls, where a few years before our lives would not have been worth a picayune, and all this had been brought about by the energy of one man. So great were the services of Arolas, that he was raised from the rank of colonel to that of a general of brigade, and what had been tantamount to a sentence of banishment against him was finally re- voked. He availed himself of the oppor- tunity to return to Spain, and had hardly turned his back on Sulu when the Moros took advantage of the carelessness of his successor, and sacked the town. We must, however, take conditions as we find them, and in spite of individual exceptions, there can be no doubt that, taken as a whole, the ecclesiastical and secular authorities in the Philippine Islands are a blight and a curse upon the country which they misgovern. Small wonder, then, that the indolent and peace-loving natives, led by more energetic and restive half-castes, have risen repeatedly in impotent rebellion against the hand that oppresses them.

Page 15

XVII. THE ‘‘ THUNDER CHILD.”’ AD the Martians aimed only at de- struction, they might on Monday have annihilated the entire population of London as it spread itself slowly through the home counties. To a balloonist, I say, that exodus would have seemed a matter of little black dots, running north- ward over green Essex as blight might move over a leaf. I have set forth at length in the last chapter my brother's account of the road through Chipping Barnet, in order that my reader may real- ize how that swarming of black dots ap- peared to one of the concerned ; but I do not, of course, purpose to give at equal length his subsequent experiences. The hot day passed in attempts to strike the road higher up and struggle across it; the gradual slackening of the haste in the crowded roads as the day wore on and no Martians appeared; the leaking of the people out of the dusty ways into the. dusty fields, where they flung themselves down, exhausted and hungryand parched with thirst ; of the multitudes of people drinking water fromthe New River, some kneeling, some face down to the water, others fighting to come at it; of the feeble endeavors of the local authorities to restore their demoralized police, and of the renewal of terror with the on-coming night. There was no properly organized news distribution, of course, but with the twilight came the report that the whole of London was under the black smoke. pa = “ae PorLbs . - Ya : ‘ RANE LS. - o> or It is possible that a considerable num- ber of people in London stuck to their houses through Monday morning. Cer- tain it is that many, in the destruction which the black vapor spread, died at home, and their remains were found there after the war. Until about midday the pool of London was an astonishing scene —steamboats and shipping of all sorts lay there, tempted by the enormous sums of money offered by fugitives; and it is said that many who swam out to these vessels were thrust off with boat-hooks and drowned. About one o'clock in the after- noon the thinning remnant of a cloud of the black vapor appeared between the arches of Blackfriars Bridge. At that the pool became a scene of mad confusion, fighting and collision, and for some time a multitude of boats and barges jammed in the northern arch of the Tower Bridge, and the sailors and lightermen had to fight savagely against the people, who swarmed upon them from the river front. People were actually clambering down the piers of the bridge from above. When, an hour later, a Martian ap- peared beyond the Clock Tower and waded down the river, nothing but wreckage floated above Limehouse. On Monday night came the sixth star, and it fell at Wimbledon. My brother, keeping watch beside the women sleeping in the chaise in a meadow, saw the green flash of its fall beyond thé hills. On Tuesday the little party, still set upon getting across the sea, made their way through the swarming country towards Copyright, 1897, by H. G. Wells. All rights reserved. 4S

Page 16

602 Colchester. The news that the Martians were now in possession of the whole of London was confirmed. They had been seen at Highgate, and even, it was said, at Neasden. But they did not come into my brother's view that day. That day the scattered multitudes began to realize the urgent need of provisions; as they grew hungry the rights of property ceased to be regarded. Farmers were out to de- fend their cattle sheds, granariesandripen- ing root crops with arms in their hands. A number of people now, like my brother, had their faces eastward, and there were some desperate souls éven going back towards London to get food. These were chiefly people from the northern suburbs, whose knowledge of the black smoke came by hearsay. He heard that about half the members of the Government had gathered at Birmingham, and that enor- mous quantities of high explosives were being prepared for automatic mines across the Midland counties. He was also told that the Midland railway companies had 4 THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. four hours bread would be distributed among the starving people in the neigh- borhood. But this intelligence did not deter him from. the plan of escape he had formed, and the three pressed east- ward all day, and saw no more of the bread distribution than this promise, nor, as a matter of fact, did any one else see more of it. That night fell the seventh star, falling upon Primrose Hill. It fell while Miss Elphinstone was watching, for she took that duty alternately with my brother. She saw it. On Wednesday the three fugitives— they had passed the night in a field of un- ripe wheat—reached Chelmsford, and a body of the inhabitants, calling itself the Committee of Public Supply, promptly seized the pony as provisions, and would give nothing in exchange for it but the promise of a share in it the next day. Here there were rumors of Martians at Epping, and news of the destruction of Waltham Abbey powder mills in a vain attempt to blow up one of the invaders. replaced their losses of the first day's panic; had resumed traffic, ‘and were running northward trains from St. Alban’s and Chipping Barnet to relieve the congestion of the home counties. There was also a plac- ard in Chipping Ongar announc- ing that large stores of flour were available in the northern Drawn ty Waraki Ge «towns, and that “JT HITHER LARBOARD SIDE." Within twenty- People were watching for Martians from the church towers here. My brother, very luckily for him as it chanced, preferred to push on at once to the coast rather than wait for food, although all three of them were very hungry. By midday they had passed through Tillingham, which was, strangely enough, absolutely silent and deserted, save for a few plundering fugitives, who were hunting for food; and so they came in sight of the sea and the most amazing crowd of ship- ping of all sorts that it is possible to imagine. For after the sailors could no longer come up the Thames, they came on to the Essex coast—to Harwich and Walton and Clac- ton, and afterward to Foulness and Shoe- buryness—to bring off the people. They lay in a huge sickle-shaped curve that vanished into mist at last towards the Naze. Close inshore was a multitude of fishing smacks—English, Scotch, French, Dutch and even Swedish ; steam launches from the Thames, yachts, electric boats ; and beyond were ships of larger burthen

Page 17

inceverta THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. 603 —a multitude of filthy colliers, trim mer- chantmen, cattle ships, passenger boats, petroleum tanks, ocean tramps, an old white transport even, neat white and gray liners from Southampton and Hamburg, and along the blue coast, across the Black- water, my brother could make out dimly a dense swarm of boats, chaffering with the people on the beach, a swarm which also extended up the Blackwater almost to Maldon, About jperrses a couple of § niles out lay an ironclad, very low in the water, almost, to my brother's perception, like a water-logged ship. This was theram ‘‘Thun- der Child.’’ This was the only warship in sight, but far away to the right, over the smooth surface | of the sea—for that day there wasadeadcalm |. —lay a serpent | ~ of black smoke | to mark the next ironclads of the Channel fleet, which hovered in an extended line, steam up and ready for ac- tion, across the Thames estu- ary during the course of the Martian con- Drawn by Warwick Goble. quest until the very last. At the sight of the sea Mrs. Elphinstone, in spite of the assurances of her sister-in-law, gave way to panic. She had never been out of England before ; she would rather die than trust herself friendless in a foreign country, and so forth. She seemed to imagine that the French and the Martians might prove very similar. She had been growing in- creasingly hysterical, fearful and de- “IN ANOTHER MOMENT HE WAS CUT DOWN.” pressed, during the two days’ journeying. Her great idea was to return to Stanmore. Things had always been well and safe at Stanmore. They would find George at Stanmore. It was with the greatest difficulty they could get her down to the beach, where presently my brother succeeded in at- tracting the attention of the man on a paddle steamer out onthe Thames. They : sent a boat and drove a bargain for thirty - six pounds for the three. They were going they said, to Ostend. It was about two o'clock when my broth- | er, having paid- ' their fares at the gangway, found himself | safely aboard the steamboat with his char- ges. There was > food aboard, albeit at exor- | bitant prices, , and the three of them con- "| trived to eat a | meal on one of the seats for- ' ward. There “ was already a ™) couple of score w of passengers ~sam@ | aboard, someof 7) whom had ex- ent pended their &) last money in securing a pass- age; but the captain lay off the Blackwater until five in the afternoon, picking up passengers in the meantime, until the seated decks were dangerously crowded. He would probably have remained longer, had it not been for the sound of guns that began about that hour in the south. As if in answer, the ironclad seaward fired a small gun and hoisted a string of flags. A jet of smoke sprang out of her funnels. +e >

Page 18

604 Some of the passengers were of opinion that this firing came from Shoeburyness, until it was noticed that it was growing louder. At the same time, far away in the southeast, the masts and upper works of three ironclads rose one after the other out of the sea, beneath clouds of black smoke. But my brother’s atten- tion speedily reverted to the distant fir- ing in the south. He fancied he saw a column of smoke rising out of the distant gray haze. The little steamer was already flapping her way eastward of the big crescent of shipping, and the low Essex coast was growing blue and hazy, when a Martian appeared, small and faint in the remote distance, advancing along the muddy coast from the direction of Foulness. At that the captain on the bridge yelled and swore at the top of his voice, and the pad- dles seemed infected with his terror. Every soul aboard stood at the bulwarks or on the seats of the steamer and stared at that distant shape, higher than the trees or church towers inland, and ad- vancing with a leisurely parody of a human stride. It was the first Martian my brother had seen, and he stood more amazed than ter- rified, watching this Titan advancing de- liberately towards the shipping, wading further and further into the water as the coast fell away. Then far away beyond the Crouch came another striding over some stunted trees, and then yet another, still further off, wading deeply through a shiny mud-flat that seemed to hang half-way up between sea and sky. They wereall stalk- ing seaward as if to intercept the escape of the multitudinous vessels that were crowded between Foulness and the Naze. In spite of the throbbing exertions of the engines of the little paddle boat, and the pouring foam that her wheels flung be- hind her, she receded with terrifying slowness from their ominous advance. Glancing northwestward my brother saw the large crescent of shipping, already writhing with the approaching terror— one ship passing behind another ; another coming round from broadside to end on; steamships whistling and giving off vol- umes of steam; sails being let out; launches rushing hither and thither. He was so fascinated by this, and by the creeping danger away to the left, that he THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. had no eyes for anything seaward. And then a swift movement of the steamboat (she had suddenly come about .to escape being run down), flung him headlong from the seat upon which he was stand- ing. There was a shouting all about him, - a trampling of feet, and a cheer that seemed to be answered faintly. The steamboat lurched and rolled him over on his hands. He sprang to his feet and saw to star- board, and not a hundred yards from their heeling, pitching boat, a vast iron bulk like the blade of a plow, tearing through the water, tossing it on either side in huge waves of foam that leaped towards the steamer, flinging the paddles helplessly in the air and then sucking her deck down almost to the water line. A douche of spray blinded my brother fora moment. When his eyes were clear of that he saw the monster had passed and was rushing landward. Big iron upper works rose out of this headlong structure, and from that twin funnels projected, and spat a smoking blast shot with fire into the air. It was the torpedo ram ‘ Thunder Child,’’ steaming to the rescue of the threatened shipping. Keeping his footing by clutching the bulwarks, my brother looked past this charging leviathan at the Martians again, and he saw the three of them now close together, and standing so far out to sea that their tripod supports were almost entirely submerged. Thus sunken and seen in remote perspective, they appeared far less formidable than the huge iron bulk in whose wake the steamer was pitching so helplessly. It would seem they were regarding this new antagonist with astonishment. To their intelligence, it may be, the giant was even such another as themselves. The ‘Thunder Child” fired no gun, but simply drove full speed towards them. It was probably her not firing that enabled her to get so near to the enemy as she did. They did not know what to make of her. One shell, and they would have sent her to the bottom forth- with with the heat ray. She was steaming at such a pace that in a minute she was half-way between the steamboat and the Martians, a dimin- ishing black bulk against the receding horizontal expanse of the Essex coast. Suddenly the foremost Martian lowered

Page 19

ter of the black gas at the iron- clad. It hit her larboard side, glanced off in an inky jet that rolled away to seaward, an un- folding torrent of black smoke, from which the ironclad drove clear. To the watchers from the steamer, lowinthe , water and with the sun in their eyes, it seemed as though she was al- ready among the Mar- tians. They saw the gaunt figures separat- ing and rising out of the water as they retreated shore- ward, and one of them raised the camera-like generator of the heat ray. He held it pointing obliquely downward, and a bank of steam sprang from the water at its touch. It must have driven through the iron of the ship’s side like a white-hot iron rod through paper. A flicker of flame went up through the rising steam, and then the Martian reeled and staggered. In another moment he was cut down, and a great body of water and steam shot high in the air. The guns of the « Thunder Child’’ sounded through the reek, going off one after the other, and one shot splashed the water high close by the steamer, ricochetted towards the other flying ships to the north and smashed a smack to match-wood. But no one heeded that very much. At the sight of the Martian’s collapse the captain on the bridge yelled inarticulately, and all the crowding passengers on the steamer’s stern shouted together. And then they yelled again; for surging out beyond the white tumult, drove something THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. 605 long and black, the flames streaming from its middle parts, its masts burning like wood matches, and its ventilators and funnels spouting fire. But she was alive still ; the steer- ing gear it seems was still intact and her engines working; she headed straight for a second Martian and was within a hundred yards of him when the heat ray came to bear. Then with a violent thud, a blind- ing flash, her decks and funnels leapt up- “ ward. The Martian | staggered with the violence of her ex- plosion, and in an- other moment the , flaming wreckage, still driving forward with the impetus of its pace, had struck him and crumpled rs him up like a thing a a" 8 of cardboard. My brother shouted in- voluntarily. A boil- ing tumult of steam Drawn by . b “ PEER Gem. hideverything again. “AS IT FLEW IT RAINED DOWN DARK- “Two!” yelled the NESS UPON THE LAND." : captain. Everyone was shouting. The whole steamer, from end toend, rang with frantic cheering that was taken up first by one and then by all of the crowding multitude of ships and boats that were driving out tosea. The steam hung upon the water for many minutes, hiding the third Martian and the coast altogether. And all this time the boat was paddling steadily out to sea and away from the fight, and when at last the confusion cleared the drifting bank of black vapor intervened, and nothing of the « Thunder Child’’ could be made out, nor could the Martian be seen. But the ironclads to seaward were now quite close and standing in toward shore, past the steamboat. The little vessel continued to beat its

Page 20

606 way seaward, and the ironclads receded slowly towards the coast, hidden still by a marbly bank of vapor—part steam, part black gas—eddying and combining in the strangest way. The fleet of refugees were scattering to the northeast; severalsmacks were sailing between the ironclads and the steamboat. After atime, and before they reached the sinking cloud bank, the warships turned northward, and then abruptly went about and passed into the thickening haze of evening southward. The coast grew faint, and at last indis- tinguishable amidst the low banks of clouds that were gathering about the sinking sun. Then suddenly out of the golden haze of the sunset came the vibration of guns, and a form of black shadows moving. Everyone struggled to the rail of the steamer and peered into the blinding fur- nace of the west, but nothing was to be distinguished clearly. A mass of smoke rose slantingly across the barred face of thesun. The sun sank into gray clouds; the sky flashed and darkened ; the even- ing star trembled into sight. And then happened the last strangest thing. Something rushed up into the sky out of the grayness; rushed slant- ingly and very swiftly upward into the luminous clearness above the clouds in the western sky—something flat and broad and very large, that swept round in a vast curve, grew smaller, sank slowly, and vanished again into the gray mystery of the night. And as it flew it rained down darkness upon the land. XVIII. LONDON UNDER THE MARTIANS. My inexpertness as a story-writer in- sists on appearing. I have wandered away from my own adventures to tell of these experiences of my brother, and for all these last chapters the curate and I have still been lurking in the empty house at Halliford. In writing fiction I expect—since it is the commonest failure—it is hard to make each cir- cumstance flow from its predecessors in a natural fashion, and to do so with the huge history Iam sketching is certainly quite beyond my ability. I can fancy how some of our able romance writers THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. would have pictured my brother escaping out of the destruction of England with the two women he had so strangely en- countered, and what a fine figure they could have made of my sister-in-law— Miss Elphinstone that was—with her courage and resolution. But the Martianis, their hissing heat ray, their strange ma- chines, their torrents of black smoke, and the far-reaching desolation and panic they created, trample across everything in my memory and insist on being heroes, characters, plot, to the exclusion of every human interest, even as they trampled over the beaten world during that terrible June. I know it would have been more pictur- esque if I could have told of the two standing side by side on the steamer, hand in hand, she with shining eyes and parted lips watching that wonderful fight. I could imagine her grip tightening—I could imagine‘her enthusiasm rising, for she is not the type to be cowed by danger ; and my brother’s attention divided be- tween her beauty and the war. But the truth is the truth, and when the time came for us to meet again, and I asked my brother how she faced that last strange spectacle, hoping to find a touch of the true romantic color, he answered pro- saically: «‘I don’t know. I didn’t notice her. She was forward—I think in the empty part of the boat, attending to Mrs. Elphinstone, who was hysterical. I’d have offered to help, but I didn’t see anything that I could do, so I went aft to watch the fight.’’ So poor romance, with its cravings for situations, goes down under the pitiless heels of fact. The curate and I stopped in our house at Upper Halliford all that Sunday night, and all the next day, the day of the panic, judging ourselves safest in that deserted spot. The black smoke drifted slowly riverward all through Monday morning, creeping nearer and nearer to us, driving at last along the roadway outside the house that hid us. A Martian came across the fields about midday, laying the stuff with a jet of superheated steam that hissed against the walls, frightened us dreadfully, smashed all the windows it touched, and scalded the curate’s hand. When we looked out again, the country northward was as though a black snow- storm had passed over it. Looking

Page 21

THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. towards the river we were astonished to see an unaccountable redness mingling with the black of the scorched meadows. I was for staying in the village indefi- nitely, for there we had provisions for weeks if necessary, and only the remotest chance of capture; but the curate was insistent, and I could not find it in me to stop alone. So, all being quiet through- out the afternoon, we started along the blackened road to Sunbury about five. I had availed myself of a hat and a flannel shirt that I had found in one of the Halli- ford rooms. In Sunbury, and at intervals along the road, were dead bodies lying in contorted attitudes and covered thickly with black dust. It made me think of what I had read of Pompeii. We got to Hampton Court about six, and there our eyes were relieved to find a patch of green that had escaped the suffocating drift. We went through Bushey Park, with its deer going to and fro under the chest- nuts, and came to Twickenham. Away across the road the woods beyond Ham and Petersham were still afire. Twicken- ham was intact, and there were no signs of the black smoke, but it seemed quite deserted, save for a prowling muzzled dog Drawn ay Warwick Goble. “WE HURRIED ACROSS THE EXPOSED BRIDGE.” 607 or so, and we crossed Richmond Bridge about half-past eight. We hurried across the exposed bridge, of course, but I no- ticed floating down the stream, a number of red masses, some many feet across. Here again, on the Surrey side, was black dust that had once been smoke, and dead bodies—a heap near the approach to the station—and never a sight of the Mar- tians until we were some way towards Barnes. Up the hill Richmond town was burning briskly. Outside the town of Richmond there was no trace of the black smoke. Then suddenly, as we were going to- ward Kew, a Martian came in sight over the housetops, not a hundred yards away from us. We stood aghast at our danger, and had he looked down we must imme- diately have perished. We were so terri- fied that we dared not go on, but turned aside and hid in a tool-shed in a garden. From Halliford to this place we must have tramped a dozen miles or more, and never a living man had we seen all that time, except once—at Richmond, a group of three people, with their backs tous, running down a side street towards the river. The curate would not eat. His mind was still greatly agitated. He sat and murmured to himself. ‘But if God,’’ he would begin, and then be silent again. In the twilight we ventured out again, and going through a shrubbery and along a passage beside a big house standing in its own grounds, we emerged upon the road toward Kew. But scarcely had we got to the road before we saw a Martian far across the meadows in the direction of Kew Bridge. We saw four or five little black figures hurrying across the green-gray of the field, and it was evident this Martian pursued them. In a stride or two he was among them, and they ran radiating from his feet in all di- rections, He used no heat ray to destroy them, but picked them up one by one. Apparently he tossed them into the great metallic carrier which projected behind him, much as a workman's basket hangs

Page 22

608 over his shoulder. It was the first time I realized that the Martians might have any other purpose with humanity than destruction. This sight so appalled us, however, that we hastily clambered over a fence and got into a garden and lay in a ditch there, scarcely daring to whisper to one another until the stars were out. I suppose it was nearly eleven at night before we gathered courage to start again, no longer venturing into the road, but sneaking along hedgerows and through plantations, and watching keenly through the darkness, he on the right hand and I on the left, for the Martians who seemed to be all about us. In one place we blun- dered upon a scorched and blackened area, now cooling and gray, and a number of scattered dead bodies of men, burnt hor- ribly about the heads and bodies, but with their legs and boots mostly intact ; and of dead horses, fifty feet perhaps behind a line of four ripped guns and smashed gun carriages. Sheen, it seemed, had escaped destruction, but the place was silent and deserted. But here we happened on no dead, though the night was too dark for us to see into the side roads of the place. In Sheen my companion suddenly com- plained of faintness and thirst, and we decided to try one of the houses. The first house we entered, after a little diffi- culty with the window, was a small semi- detached villa, and I found nothing eat- able left in the place but some moldy cheese. There was, however, water to drink, and I took a hatchet, which prom- ised to be useful in our next house-break- ing. We crossed the road to a point near the cross-roads, where stood a _ white house within a walled garden, and in the pantry of this we found a store of food, two loaves of bread in a pan, an uncooked steak, and the halfofa ham. I give this catalogue so precisely because, as it hap- pened, we were destined to subsist upon this store for the next fortnight. Bottled beer stood under a shelf, and there were two bags of haricot beans and some cel- ery. This pantry opened into a kind of wash-up kitchen, and in this was fire- wood and a cupboard in which we found nearly a dozen of Burgundy, tinned soups and salmon and two tins of biscuits. We sat in the adjacent kitclhen—in the dark, for we dared not strike a light—and ate bread and ham and drank beer out of THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. one bottle. The curate, who was still timorous and restless, was for pushing on, and I was urging him to keep up his strength by eating, when the thing that was to imprison us happened. “It can’t be midnight yet,’’ I said, and then came a blinding glare of vivid green light. Everything in the kitchen leaped out vividly visible in green and black, and then vanished again. Then followed such a concussion as I have never heard before or since. So close on the heels of this as to seem instantaneous came a thud behind me, a clash of glass, a crash and rattle of falling masonry all about us, and incontinently the plaster of the ceil- ing came down upon us, smashing into a multitude of fragments upon our heads. I was knocked headlong across the floor against the oven-handle and stunned. I was insensible for a long time the curate told me, and when I came to we were in darkness again, and he, with a face wet, as I afterwards found, with blood from a cut forehead, was pouring water over me. For some time I could not recollect what had happened. Then things came to me slowly. A bruise on my temple asserted itself. «*Are you better?’’ asked the curate in a whisper again and again. At last I answered him.- I sat up. «« Don't move,’’ he said. «* The floor is covered with smashed crockery from the dresser. You can’t possibly move with- out making a noise, and I fancy ¢hey are outside.” ««Who are outside?’’ I asked. ««The Martians.”’ I began to recall things more clearly. We both sat quite silent, so that we could scarcely hear one another breathing. Everything seemed deadly still, though once something near us, some plaster or broken brickwork, slid down with a rum- bling sound. Outside, and very near, was: an intermittent metallic rattle. «*That!”’ said the curate, when presently it hap- pened again. ‘« Yes,’’ I said, and then with a flash of comprehension, ‘‘I have it !”’ ‘« What is it?’’ « The fifth cylinder, the fifth shot from Mars, has struck this house !”’ ‘God help us !"’ said the curate. Our situation was so strange and dan- gerous that for three hours, until the dawn came, we scarcely moved. And

Page 23

then the light filtered in, not through the window, which remained black, but through a triangular aperture in the wall be- hind us. The interior of the kitchen, which we now saw grayly for the E first time, presented a § strange appearance. The } window had been burst in by a mass of garden mold, which flowed over the table upon which we had been sitting and lay about our feet. Outside | the soil was banked high against the house. At the top of the win- dow-frame we could’ see an uprooted drain- . pipe. The floor of the kitchen was littered with smashed hard-, ware. The end of the kitchen towards the house was broken into, and since the daylight shone in there, it was evident the greater part of the house had collapsed. Contrast- ing vividly with this ruin was the neat dresser, stained a pleasant light green, and with a number of burnished copper and tin vessels below it, the bright wall- paper imitating blue and white tiles, and a couple of gay-colored supplements flut- tering from the walls above the kitchen range. We afterward found the fifth cylinder had fallen just in front of the house, pul- verizing the garden wall, and burying it- self partly in the garden and partly in the road. The mass of the house and the displaced earth had splashed—which is really the only possible word—over us; had behaved just like mud under the blow of.ahammer. By a miracle the kitchen and scullery had stood the impact, and we were now imprisoned under an unknown quantity of soiland ruins. The scullery door was shut by tons of earth—we were shut in, in fact, in every direction, except towards the cylinder. And there was a rough triangular aperture between a beam and a heap of broken bricks, through which a dim light came, and through which we saw the body of a Martian WAR OF THE WORLDS. “PICKED THEM UP ONE BY ONE.” 609 standing sentinel, I sup- pose, over the still glow- ing cylinder. At the sight of that we crawled as circum- spectly as possible out of the twilight of the kitchen into the dark- ness of the scullery. a XIX. vg) : = Al —“—" WHAT WE SAW FROM , THE RUINED HOUSE. _ So it came about that I and the curate were imprisoned out of the sight of, and vet within sound of, the Martians, and by creeping up to the triangular hole in the broken wall we could even lie (and to that our courage attained on the second day), peeping through a crack between two masses of plaster at them. The dread- ful thing that happened at last between myself and the curate, and how in the end I escaped from that house, I will defer telling of in this chapter. In this I will simply set down an account of what we could make out of the Martians by our observations, together with certain things that have since been learned concerning them. The period until our provisions ran short, and the trouble between my- self and the curate arose, was in all ten days. During that period we peeped often, both by night and day, notwithstanding that once a Martian came and peered into the kitchen through our hole. We had this in our favor, that the kitchen was very dark and when anybody stood across the triangular patch not a gleam of light could enter, while outside was the bright- est sunlight. During the first few days the din of hammering, the thunderous roar and penetrating seething of their machinery, left us free to talk and walk about without restraint, and afterward, when a stillness came over the pit and the number of Martians dwindled to one or two, we went toand fro so quietly that, until the tenth day, they never suspected our existence. At first the pit in which the cylinder Drawn by Warwick Goble.

Page 24

610 lay was, like the pit on Horsell Common, simply the hole the thing had made in its fall. But very speedily, before the unscrewing in fact, this was rounded and enlarged, and a huge cavernous extension, of perhaps a hundred yards radius on its floor, was made a little way under the house we were in, and more so in the opposite direction. Of the cylinder we could see nothing but the top, nor could we see anything of the cage in which they put the men and women they had caught. This was placed overhead on the top of the mound of rubble in which we were entombed, so that we saw nothing of these wretched creatures until they were killed, nor did we hear their voices very distinctly. We were quite unable to com- municate with them. In fact, for some time we did not suspect their neighbor- hood. We saw, however, all the upper works of the peculiar and still problemati- cal machine from which the green vapor disengaged. The vapor came hissing out of the stem of the pear-shaped part at the end, and invariably before it was given off the pear-shaped part oscillated rapidly to and fro with a low roaring note. We saw, too, very distinctly the corner in which the Martians took nour- ishment. It did not take me long to confirm my idea that the metallic giants I had seen were mere machines, in which the real Martian sat, for the very first time I dared Jook out of the hole in the wall I saw one swing out of his apparatus into the pit. The actual Martians were the most extraordinary creatures it is possible to conceive. They had huge round bodies —or rather heads—about four feet in di- ameter, with a peculiar face in the front of these. The face had no nostrils—indeed the Martians do not seem to have had any sense of smell—but it had a pair of very large dark-colored eyes, and just beneath these a kind of: fleshy beak. In the back of the body was the ear, a single tight tympanic surface. In a crescent round THE WAR OF THE WORLDS. the mouth were sixteen slender, almost whiplike, tentacles. The internal anat- ony, dissection has shown, was almost equally simple. The greater part of the structure was the brain, sending enor- mous nerves to the eyes, ears and tactile tentacles. Besides this were the complex lungs, into which the mouth opened, and the heart and its vessels. Strange as it mulay seem to a human being, all the com- plex apparatus of digestion, which makes up the bulk of our bodies, did not exist in the Martians. They did not eat, much more digest. Instead, they took the fresh living blood of other creatures and injected it into their own veins. I have myself seen this being done, but, squeam- ish as I may seem, I cannot bring myself to describe what I could not endure even to continue watching. Let it suffice, blood obtained from a still living animal, in most cases from a human being, was run directly, by means of a little pipette, into the recipient vessel. The bare idea of this is no doubt hor- ribly repulsive to us, but at the same time I think we should remember how repul- sive our carnivorous habits would seem to an intelligent rabbit. I know it is the fashion to write of these Martians as being incredibly cruel, but for my own part I cannot see that we are justified in calling ourselves, as certain recent flatterers of humanity have called men, their moral superiors. The fact that in the pit at Wimbledon (the pit made by the tenth cylinder) the still living body of an emi- nent physician was seen fixed so that he could not move and horribly mutilated does not seem to me to carry the point. Let us clear our minds of cant. We are not justified in supposing that the Mar- tians had been amusing themselves by torturing him. All the circumstances point to the view that they were satisfy- ing their curiosity upon some struc- tural point, and that afterward, through interruption or inadvertency, they omitted to put him out of his misery. (To be continued.)

Page 25

MODERN COLLEGE EDUCATION. ¢ DOES IT EDUCATE, IN THE BROADEST AND MOST LIBERAL SENSE OF THE TERM? VII. By GRANT ALLEN. Are institution or group of institu- tions, to be worth anything to a community, must bear a distinct relation to that community’s needs, and to its particular position in itsownera. A form of government devised in the tenth cen- tury, for example, will hardly be found perfect when applied to the twentieth. In England, the most conservative of European countries (except Turkey), a statute of Richard II., if unrepealed, can be pleaded in court just as well as a stat- ute of Victoria. This is an obvious ab- surdity. To the practical American it will doubtless seem a trifle grotesque that the will of a dead-and-gone feudal major- ity in the Plantagenet period should still be binding upon the modern Englishman, in an age of railways, bicycles, and tele- phones. But before we laugh, let us remember that America, noless than every other civilized country, is doing much the same thing with regard to its system of higher education ; it is imposing upon its young men in the nineteenth century a curriculum devised by dead-and-gone priests for the young men of the twelfth. College education as we know it to-day is mostly a matter of the dead languages, more particularly Latin. Greek, it is true, is still included in the ordinary course; but its inclusion is hardly more than nominal. Nobody really kxows any Greek, except a few very scholarly uni- versity professors. We all know in our hearts that the ordinary student never even acquires a sufficient smattering of the language to enable him to read a sin- gle page of classical Greek at sight. Let us clear our minds of cant on this subject —of cant, and still more of pretentious humbug. There is a conspiracy among college-bred men to bolster one another up in the conventional pretense that they all knowGreek. Now, Latinthey often enough do really know ; Greek never, or next to never. On this point I will be explicit at the outset, for fear of misrepresenta- tion—lest an opponent say, ‘‘ He sneers at an education of which he has not the rudiments.’’ I am myself an Oxford graduate in classical honors—I took a First Class in our one classical examina- tion—and I was a classical foundation scholar of my college, Merton. I have al_o been a classical teacher in more than one English public school (Brighton College, Cheltenham College, etc.); and I have ‘‘coached ’’’ at Oxford. But I say unhes- itatingly that I have only met three or four men in my life who had a competent knowledge of Greek—and I am not one of them. Our existing system teaches Greek efficiently to about one per cent. of its pupils; Latin efficiently to about fifteen per cent.; Latin alone, and badly, to the remainder. For brevity’s sake, then, we may say, the modern college course is a course of instruction priiuarily in the grammatical

Page 26

612 elements of the Latin language, and sec- ondarily, for a few students, in the main contents of Latin literature. If we ask what relation this curriculum bears to the needs and requirements of modern life, we get no articulate answer ; but if we ask, how did this curriculum come to be fixed for the higher education in Eu- rope and America, the answer is clear— it was the necessary training of a priest in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. Latin in the North and West is in point of fact a legacy of the mistaken policy of the Roman Church in the days of Greg- ory the Great. The Eastern Church spoke Greek, and read the Scriptures and offered prayer in the language to which it was accustomed. The Western Church spoke Latin, and had the Scriptures translated into that language for its own benefit ; it also naturally said mass and offered up prayers in Latin. Up to the time when England was Christianized, all the West- ern Church was habitually Latin-speak- ing. But when Roman monks entered Canterbury, they fell into the great mis- take, only set right at the Reformation, of praying before English-speaking peo- ple in Latin. From that time forth, as the Church gained ground among the Teutonic races, the services in England, Germany, Scandinavia, were conducted in the tongue of Rome, not in the tongue of the nation that worshiped. Hence, in the Middle Ages, Latin became espe- cially the ecclesiastical language, and every priest had necessarily to learn Latin. Again, from the tenth to the fifteenth century, roughly speaking, there was no education in Europe save the clerkly— that is to say, the clerical. ‘The colleges were institutions for training priests. Hence the chief education at the European universities was an education in Latin, to which was slowly added a small modi- cum of ethical and dialectical disputation, a little Aristotelian philosophy, and a minute quantity of mathematics. The revival of learning added Greek, and transformed the ideal from one of mere ecclesiastical knowledge to one of pure scholarship. But from beginning to end, the same system went on; though it widened slightly, it was never revolu- tionized throughout in accordance with modern wants; above all, it was never MODERN GOLLEGE EDUCATION. satisfactorily adapted to lay conditions. Our so-called education remains to this day an education originally devised for priests, and suited to the ideas of the thir- teenth century. Of course it has been modified ; espe- cially it has slowly admitted the elements of science. But it still bears traces every- where of its priestly origin; and it is still wholly out of accord with modern requirements. An education that should educate— that is to say, that should train the facul- ties—would have to proceed on very dif- ferent lines. It would have to be con- structed entirely de zovo, beginning from the ground upward, and sweeping away at once all relics of medieval preconcep- tion. How deep these preconceptions go one example will suffice to prove. Almost everybody who speaks of reforming our university system thinks at once of the desirability of substituting for Latin— what ?>—why, modern French and German in place of dead languages. He takes it for granted implicitly that education must needs be linguistic. For this un- derlying belief there exists no shadow of a ground, save mere conservative custom. | Languages got in by means of the Latin taught Northern boys in Teutonic coun- tries during the Middle Ages, and toSouth- ern boys in Romance countries after it had ceased to be comprehensible to the local bearer through the growing divergence of French, Italian, Provengal and Spanish from their mother tongue. Having once creptin, people take it for granted that they are the natural basis of a higher education; that if you give up Greek you must sub- stitute for it, not geology, or astronomy, or zodlogy, or painting, or the study of Zulu and Aztec customs, but French or German. This is pure preconception. It shows innate inability to get away from a prescribed set of subjects. In a well-organized community, I doubt not, it would be found desirable always that a few specialists should know Greek or know Latin, just as it is found desir- able that a few specialists should know how to decipher hieroglyphics and to read Assyrian cuneiform. But nobody would suggest that hieroglyphics or cuneiforms ought to be made the main subject of study for every English or American barrister or doctor or merchant

Page 27

or manufacturer. The bare idea is ridicu- lous. These are special subjects for a learned class; it is well that a few among us should know such things; it is im- possible for any of us to know them all; it is undesirable for all of us to know any one of them. For if too many people knew hieroglyphics, and nothing else thoroughly, the importance of hiero- glyphics would be absurdly exaggerated, which is just what happened, indeed, with Greek and Latin. Few of us know them, it is true, but all our learned class pretend to know them; and the mere pretense has caused an undue sense of their relative importance to grow up among us. Languages, however, though useless in themselves, are ‘‘so valuable as train- ing !’’—error; pure preconception. Most people have been put through no other mental gymnastic than the linguistic; therefore they think that particular form of gymnastic exceptionally important. When one comes to look the facts in the face, however, who learn languages most easily? Children, negroes, servants, the uneducated ; these pick them up without an effort, and retain them well, while great. philosophers and great scientists are often unable to acquire a moderate command of any tongue save their own. Even philologists are sometimes very bad linguists ; and I have seldom met with highly-developed philological faculty in a man who spoke several languages fluently. Beyond a doubt, the course of learning Greek and Latin does afford one a single piece of good mental training; it is un- rivaled as a method of understanding the nature of grammar—that is to say, of the analysis of language. - But this knowl- edge itself, though valuable up to a cer- tain point, is absurdly overrated ; igno- rance of grammar is treated as a social crime, while ignorance of very important and fundamental facts about life or nature is treated as venial, and in some cases even as a mark of refinement. An intelligent system of higher educa- tion designed to meet the needs of mod- ern life would begin by casting away all preconceptions equally, and by recon- structing its curriculum on psychological principles. (And, I may add in paren- thesis, the man to reconstruct it would be Professor Lester Ward.) Iam talking now, MODERN COLLEGE EDUCATION. 613 of course, of a general scheme of prelimi- nary higher education—the sort of edu- cation which should form a basis for all professions alike (like the ordinary B. A. degree at present), and which would have to be afterwards supplemented by the special technical training of the lawver, the doctor, the merchant, the manufac- turer, the engineer and the parson. Such an education ought primarily to be an education of the faculties; and for edu- cating the faculties, language and gram- mar have proved themselves to be the worst possible failures. It ought, how- ever, at the same time to consider whether, while training the faculties, it could not also simultaneously store the mind with useful facts. For both these purposes a general education’ in knowledge is the most satisfactory; and I say knowledge on purpose, instead of saying science, because the meaning of science has been unduly restricted. I would include among the most important forms of knowledge a knowledge of man's history, his develop- ment, his arts, and his literature. I be- lieve that, fora groundwork, a consider- able range of subjects is best ; this may be supplemented later by specialization in particular directions. Let us first have adequate acquaintance with the rudiments of all knowledge: in other words, let us avoid gross ignorance of any ; afterwards, let us have special skill in one or more. As a beginning, then, I would say, negatively, no Greek, no Latin, no French, no German. Those languages, or some of them, might or might not come later in particular instances. For example, a man might get interest in Hellas (say by travel, or by examining Greek sculp- ture), and might reasonably take up Hel- lenic art and Hellenic archeology; in connection with which it would also be desirable that he should read Agschylus, Sophocles, Herodotus and Thucydides, not to mention likewise Pausanias and Pliny (I am aware that Pliny wrote in Latin). Or he might have business re- lations with Germany; in which case it would be desirable that he should learn German. Or he might take an interest in literature as a whole, and in the history of its development; in which case, of course, he could not afford to neglect French literature. Moreover, since lan- guages are most easily acquired during

Page 28

614 plastic childhood, I do not deny that 7 exceptional opportunities exist for pick- ing up modern languages (as during travel, etc.), advantage should be taken of them. I am not dogmatically opposed to the learning of languages; I have learned one or two (besides Greek and Latin) of my own accord. I only say their importance has been vastly over- rated, and the relative importance of cer- tain other subjects unaccountably under- rated. On the other hand, education ought certainly to include for everybody, men and wonien alike, some general acquaint- ance with the following subjects : Mathe- matics, as faras the particular intelligence will go; physics, so as to know the prop- erties of matter; generalized chemistry ; zoology ; botany ; astronomy ; geography; geology; human history, and especially the history of the great central civiliza- tion, which includes Egypt, Assyria and Babylonia, Persia, Asia Minor, Hellas, Italy, Western Europe, America ; human arts, and especially the arts of painting, sculpture, and architecture in North Af- rica, Western Asia and Europe. If this seems a large list for the foundations of an education, it must be remembered that six or seven years would be set free for the acquisition of useful knowledge by the abolition of grammatical rote-work ; and that a general idea alone of each sub- ject is all I ask for. For instance, in physics, it would suf- fice that students should be taught the fundamental laws of matter, solid, liquid, and gaseous; the principles of gravita- tion ; the main facts about light and heat ; and some notions of electrical science. In biology, it would suffice that they should be taught the general, classification of an- imals, a little comparative anatomy and physiology, and some idea of specific dis- tinctions. At present, quite well-informed people will speak of a porpoise or a lob- ster as a fish; such grotesque blunders ought to be made impossible; they ought to be considered far more damnatory evi- dence of ignorance and ill-breeding than ‘‘you was”’ or ‘¢me and him went there.”’ A few weeks’ practice will enable any in- telligent young man or woman of eighteen to identify any plant in the American flora by the aid of atechnical description ; and the mental value of that training is MODERN COLLEGE EDUCATION. immeasurably greater than the mental value of ten years’ work at Greek syntax. And so forth with the other subjects. I contend that a man or woman ought to leave college with a fairly competent gen- eral idea of most arts and sciences, to be supplemented by exact knowledge of one chosen subject—say, beetles, or chemistry, or the English literature of the seven- teenth century, or Hittite inscriptions, or the fresh-water mollusks of the United States, or early Flemish painting, or the geology of the Ohio basin. The special subject ought always to be one chosen, out of pure predilection, by the student himself ; the general subjects ought to be imposed from above by the educational authorities of the particular university. In this way you avoid complete and fool- ish ignorance of any one subject about which it is desirable for everybody to know something; but at the same time you give full and free play to individual diversities of taste and faculty. A person brought up on such a curric- ulum ought to be fairly well equipped for the battle of modern life in everything except the technical training of the par- ticular profession. And technical train- ing must, of course, come afterwards—in the medical school, in the lawyer’s office, in the engineering yard, in the mer- chant’s counting-house. But I maintain that every man or woman will be better fitted for every position in life—he or she may fill—as a citizen, as a bread- winner, as a wife, as a parent—than when linguistically educated upon the existing basis. Wide knowledge of facts is essen- tial to success in modern life; it is ignorance of facts that most often causes failure of adaptation. And any nation that ventured to adopt such an education in facts, instead of words, would forge ahead of all other nations with an accel- erated rapidity that would astonish even those who introduced it. But there is a preconception still more fatal to progress than all those precon- ceptions with which I have hitherto dealt—a preconception which vitiates as yet almost all thinking on the subject, even in America. It is the deep-seated prejudice in favor of the college itself— of education as essentially a thing of teaching, not of learning—of education as bookish and scholastic—another bane-

Page 29

fal legacy of the monkish training. I believe almost everybody still overesti- mates the importance of college as such, and underestimates the value of travel and experience. Let me put the thing graphically. Thousands of American parents, asked to thrust their hands into their pockets and pay a round sum to send their sons or daughters to Harvard or Vas- sar, will do so without hesitation. Thou- sands of English parents will do the same thing, at still greater expense, for Oxford or Girton. But ask those same parents to thrust their hands into their pockets and pull out an equal amount to send their sons and daughters traveling, de- liberately, as a mode of education, in Europe, and they will draw back at once; ‘«I don’t want to waste so large a sum on a mere pleasure excursion.”’ Why is this? Clearly because the me- dieval idea that most learning or all learning is to be derived from books still survives among us. Inthe middle ages travel was difficult. People iived much in the same place, and the knowl- edge of the times was really all book knowledge. To-day people travel freely; but the conception of travel as a great educator hardly exists at all in Europe, and is relatively little known even in America. I say ‘‘even in America,’’ for I gladly admit that many more Ameri- cans than Europeans do really understand the high educational value of travel. But for the Englishman, travel in Eng- land itself is comparatively useless; so, for the American, is travel in America. It is travel in other countries that is of prime importance—above all, in the mother-lands of culture—France, Ger- many, Italy, Greece, Egypt. And the greatest of these is Italy. In my-opinion a father who has sons and daughters of the proper age to go to college will do better by his children, and not less economically for himself, if he sends them for two years to travel in Europe than if he sends them for three years to an American or English uni- versity. The knowledge gained at the university is unreal and bookish—mere half knowl- edge; the knowledge obtained by travel is real and first hand ; it teaches and im- presses. And the things it has taught us live with us forever. MODERN COLLEGE EDUCATION. 615 Let any cultivated man or woman of middle age ask himself or herself seri- ously: ‘«* How much of what I know that I really prize did I learn at school and college, or learn from books, and how much did I learn from things seen and visited in London, Paris, Venice, Flor- ence, Munich, Nuremberg, Dresden, Brus- sels?’’ Will not the answer be, to the first half, next to nothing; to the second half, almost everything? Speaking for myself, I can honestly say I went away from Oxford without a single element of education worth speaking of, and without the slightest training in method or de- velopment of faculties. Everything that I have ever learned worth knowing I have taught myself since by observation and travel; and I reckon in particular my first visit to Italy as the greatest and most im- portant date in my mental history. Ox- ford taught one how to write imitation Latin verses; Italy taught one who the Romans were, and why their language and literature are worthy of study. Un- til you have been in Rome it is silly and childish to read Roman books; only when you know Rome does Rome begin to live and speak for you. One's own experience is often the best guide one can have; therefore I shall make no apology for adding that on the first day I ever spent in Rome, I took a long drive round the town—a drive of mere orientation, suitable for a man who was weary with traveling all night; and in the course of it I saw the Forum, the Capitol, the Palatine, the island in the Tiber, the Vatican, St. Peter’s, the Pan- theon, the column of Trajan, and most of the other great monuments and churches. Now, I had been teaching Roman history half my life, and lecturing on the masterpieces of Roman literature ; but when I returned from that drive I felt I knew and understood Rome as I had never understood it before; and I was ashamed of the fact that I had not earlier seen it. I realized that my education had been neglected. I re-read several of my classics, comprehending for the first time in my life what they were about, and reading them with pleasure, where before I had read from a sense of duty. The man who has once visited Italy finds all the world thenceforth something fuller and deeper for him.

Page 30

616 ‘*But you had already learned some Latin!’’ In fear and trembling, yes; as a hateful task, to be examined in. If I had never learned Latin till I went to Italy, and had then spelled it out word by word on the monuments, I should have learned it more thoroughly, and certainly loved it better. Let me illustrate here by another fallacy of the accepted school. People say we must learn Latin in order to understand our mother tongue. That is because most educated men have a smattering of Latin. But they never say we must learn Anglo-Saxon, or un- Latinized English, for the same purpose; though a knowledge of Anglo-Saxon is immeasurably more important than a knowledge of Latin for the comprehension of English, and though we see every day the most erroneous conceptions about our own language set forth through pure ignorance of the groundwork of its most fundamental Teutonic portion. I first began to take an interest in Anglo-Saxon from spelling out the bits of authorities cited in the notes to Freeman’s ‘«* Norman Conquest.’" Having my interest in the language thus aroused, I bought a gram- mar, dictionary and reader, and found at the end of six months I had taught my- self more Anglo-Saxon in odd hours than I had been taught of Latin at school and college in ten vears of hard labor. That was because in the case of Anglo-Saxon the interest preceded the learning; in the case of Latin, the drudgery came first, and by the time some spark of interest was aroused, drudgery had killed out all sense of freshness and pleasure in the subject. Why do most men, if they said the truth, hate the classics, and especially the Greek tragedians? Because they were made to read them before they could understand them, and before any rational interest was aroused in their meaning. Travel acts just the opposite way. Till you visit Florence, it will do you little good to read the life of Lorenzo de’ Medici MODERN COLLEGE EDUCATION. or to study criticisms of Fra Angelico and Filippo Lippi. But when you have seen Lorenzo’s palace, grown familiar with his features, learned to love Fra Angelico, learned to appreciate Filippo Lippi, you begin to read about them because you must; you want to know; and the knowl- edge comes easy. Moreover, it comes vividly, and therefore it sticks. What we learn con amore is the knowledge that lasts; which being so, our educational authorities elect for the knowledge that comes dully, and fades away after having served its one purpose in our lives—en- abling us to pass a silly examination. If I were director-general of education for all America, I would abolish colleges, but send American youths to travel for two years in Europe, and encourage American men of wealth to found traveling scholar- ships which should enable deserving American young men to see Europe, and so enrich America with the results of their culture. The money that went to found the Leland Stanford or the Johns Hopkins University would have been im- measurably better spent in bringing St. Marks at Venice and the Uffizi at Flor- ence into the lives of innumerable able young Americans. Here, then, is the opportunity for a wiser Cornell. Are we always to move along medieval lines, or will somebody one day have the wisdom to perceive that the education which suf- ficed for the medieval England of the Plantagenets is not absolutely adapted to the America of the twentieth century? This is an unconventional paper, and no doubt to some people it will prove a startling one; but I have said in it simply and plainly what I really believe, and I have advocated in it the education which I myself have found practically useful, after I had discarded and forgotten the useless substitute obtained at great ex- pense of time, health and money at a medieval school and a medieval univer- sity.

Page 31

By JOHN B *IX miles north of the Maryland line, at its nearest point, and about thirty- five miles south of Harrisburg, lies the quaint town of Gettysburg. ‘The broken ranges of the South Mountain, through the passes in which Lee and his expect- ant, confident legions marched more than a third of a century ago, liea short dis- tance to the west and north, while sur- rounding the town on all sides are gently rolling ridges. ‘The undulating character of the country, the facilities forthe concen- tration of armies afforded by the numerous roads, which radiate from the town like the spokes of a wheel, the heights and in- tervening plains, the woodlands and open fields, all combine to make it an ideal place for a battle. Previous to the eventful days of July, 1863, little known beyond the borders of the State, and known within its borders chiefly as the former home of Thaddeus Stevens and the site of Pennsylvania Col- lege, a Lutheran institution, Gettysburg, in the twinkling of an eye, was on the lips of a nation; and the result of the fratricidal struggle there enacted drew to it the attention of military men of the world. During three days the fate of the nation hung in the balance ; for on the outcome of Meade’s effort to drive-back the invad- ing Southern hosts depended the integrity ~ McPHERSON. The Confederacy was at its power and confidence. of the Union. the zenith of Foreign intervention and acknowledg- ment of the Confederate government were imminent, and Lee decided to change the seat of the war to the North and carry some of its horrors amid the homes of the prosperous Pennsylvania farmers. Gettysburg was the only battle of the war fought north of the Mason and Dixon line; it was the bloodiest single battle of the war, and one of the greatest battles of modern times. Not more fierce and pro- longed than some others, yet in the num- bers engaged, the courage displayed, the valor of the assaults and the stoutness of the resistance, it was the equal of any; while in its pivotal character and the im- portance of the issues at stake, it was the greatest of all. Along these heights the flower and chivalry of the South and the North met and measured steel and man- hood, and no American need ever blush for the record made on eitherside. Eighty- two thousand men under Meade fought on the ridges and. over the plains about the town for mastery over eighty thou- sand under Lee. For three days, with varying success, these defenders of the North struggled to drive beyond the Po- tomac the invading army of the South. In this effort were troops from Connecti- cut, Delaware, Illinois, Indiana, Maine, 46

Page 32

618 THE BATTLEFIELD OF GETTYSBURG. . Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, New Jersey, New Hampshire, New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, Ver- mont, West Virginia and Wisconsin, and from the regular army. Is it any wonder, then, that after the struggle was ended and Longstreet’s veterans, who made their gallant, hopeless and almost matchless charge on the Union center, had been met-and repulsed from the high-water mark of the rebellion, that Get- tysburg became for all time the Mecca of patriots who glory in the struggle there made to keep our Republic one and_ indissoluble? After Gettysburg, to the far-seeing, the hope of the Confederacy began to wane, and it continued to the end, until it went out in darkness at Ap- pomatox. ‘The importance of the success achieved was soon fully realized, and efforts were almost immediately put forth to honor the memory of the men who died that the country might live, and to fur- nish to succeeding gen- erations evidence of the generosity of republics. MEADE EQUESTRIAN STATUE the other to preserve and to so thoroughly mark for all time this famous battlefield that it may be the spot to which students of military science and future generations may journey to understand what sacrifices were made for home and country, and to inspire them to like deeds of courage and valor, if ever the demand be made of them. The Soldiers’ National Cemetery was incorpo- rated by act of the Pennsylvania Assembly of March 25, 1864, the prime mover being the late David Wills, Esq., of Gettysburg. The cemetery is on the hill of that name, and contains seventeen acres of beautifully situated and developed land. The arrangement of the grounds was planned by Mr. William Saunders, who has made effective use of his opportunities. ‘Three thousand five hundred and fifty-five bodies are buried within its limits. The known dead are interred by States, and the unknown, of whom there are nine hun- dred andseventy-nine, arealso buried together, their resting-places being marked by numbered white marble headstones. ‘The land was purchased and the improvements made by the aid of appropria- tions by the States that had troops in the battle. Within the cemetery are the national monument, designed by J. G. Batterson, of Hartford, Con- movements to the patriot dead—the ; o one to establish the Na- “Es ae tional Cemetery, at the dedication of which President ps Lincoln made his immortal address, and from which has: sprung the whole network of national cemeteries through- out the South, where lie so many of the nation's dead; [std ac, x act re . From this little town have’ originated two honor Grn New YORK CAVALRY “~ {ina HARRIS: GuARD) MONUMENT TO THE SIXTH NEW YORK CAVALRY.

Page 33

G.

SBU, * _ ~ ™s Q) ( ~ <9 ~ ~ oc“ Q ~) ~ cy + BATTLE 9 THE

VIEW FROM LITTLE ROUND TOP, SHOWING STATUE OF GENERAL WARREN THI - EY OF DEATH" AND THE WHEAT FIELD

Page 34

620 THE BATTLEFIELD OF GETTYSBURG. necticut; the bronze statue of General Reynolds, by J. Q. A. Ward, and the New York State monument. In 1872 the cemetery was transferred to the Na- tional Government, and it is under the care of the United States Quartermaster- General. From the other movement has sprung the United States Battlefield Commissions of Chickamauga, Shiloh, Antietam and Gettysburg, which, though first in point of time, was the last to receive national aid and to pass under the control of the Government. This was largely due to the admirable and successful work performed morials would be of wood, that they might the sooner decay and be forgotten. But that its purpose was not to emphasize the bitterness of defeat and to keep alive the animosities of the struggle is shown by the interest in the marking of the field by the survivors of the defeated army. They desire absolute accuracy in locating positions and monuments, and their rep- reseitative on the United States commis- sion is deeply concerned in everything that tends to heighten the interest of the field. Among the incorporators were such well-known men as Joseph R. Ingersoll, MEADE’S HEADQUARTERS. by the Gettysburg Battlefield Memorial Association, an efficient and beneficent public corporation. It was incorporated by the Pennsylvania Assembly April 30, 1864. The act of the legislature was one of a series intended to preserve for all time the memory of the soldiers and organiza- tions that took part in this decisive battle. This laudable purpose enlisted the aid and sympathy of public-spirited men throughout the country. After the war was closed General Lee objected to the mission of the corporation, because, as he said, he did not wish to see perpetuated the memories of the struggle; on the con- trary, he expressed the wish that the me- Henry C. Carey, Justices William Strong and Daniel Agnew, Generals George G. Meade, S. Wylie Crawford and Winfieid S. Hancock, ex-United States Senators John Scott and William A. Wallace, Rich- ard C. McMurtrie, Theodore Cuvler and A. K. McClure. Joseph R. Ingersoll was the first president and David McCon- aughyv, Esq., of Gettwsburg, secretary. The corporation was not for profit; it was purely benevolent. There were no dividends for the stockholders, and for many years no salaries for any of its officers. At first interest was manifested in the work, and some of the important portions

Page 35

of the field were purchased at an early day. The association was local only in the sense that its aim was to preserve the battlefield and perpetuate its historic relations to the great struggle for the sup- pression of the Rebellion. Its member- ship was widely scattered over different States. Up to 1880 comparatively little work was done in the development of the field. In that year the officers . of the State G. A. R. interested them- selves and, soon controlling in the corporation, elected new directors, and the next year secured an appro- priation of ten thousand dollars from the Pennsylvania Legislature. From that time the purpose of the associa- improvements and developments : were made with each year. The plan of the association was to purchase the prominent strategic and tactical positions and the lines of battle of the Union Army. To secure uniformity, the directors de- cided to mark the positions of the regiments and batteries as they stood in line of battle, and have the ad- vanced positions, in case of acharge or picket duty, also indicated by | markers. Over these lines of battle were opened driveways, enabling one to pass along the very ground occu pied by the army, and study with made. During its life of thirty-one years the association completed sev- | ~ ot A 7VHE BATTLEFIELD OF GETTYSBURG. 621 enteen miles of such avenues and pur- chased five hundred and _ twenty-two acres of land over which the battle was fought, embracing the grove where Gen- eral Reynolds was killed, the famous ‘‘ Wheat Field,’’ the two + Round Tops,” East Cemetery Hill, Culp's Hill, the Cav- alry Field and the Union lines of battle. t It was instrumental in locating and tr NEW YORK STATE MONUMENT. erecting three hundred and twenty monuments, and in having the posi- tion of every volunteer command of the Union Army, except three, marked with memorials, at a cost of more than a million of dollars. Every State having sons in this battle, with the single exception tion was steadily kept in view, and a of West Virginia, is represented. Her three regiments and the United States Regulars have as yet noth- ing to indicate the parts they played in this contest, though sites for monuments have been purchased. There were two armies at Gettys- burg ; and the day came, after the passion and resentments of the last generation had passed away, when the visitor wished to know not only where Reynolds fell and Sickles and Hancock were wounded and Webb resisted Longstreet’s on- slaught, but also where the latter’s attacking column was formed and ease and accuracy every movement &——=———— where Alexander's batteries were planted. As time showed this interest of the public, the direct-

Page 36

THE BATTLEFIELD OF GET1 YSBURG. ors of the association realized the importance of not restricting i the development to the lines and positions of the Union Aimy; and in 1889 it was resolved that Congress be asked to appro- priate money to purchase the land necessary for the avenues along the whole line of battle occupied by the Army of Northern Vir- ginia, and that these positions be marked with tablets. In 1891 a committee was appointed to devise a plan of raising means for future maintenance, and at a later meeting a committee was appointed to inquire into the feasibility of transferring the prop- erty of the association to the United States Government. The re- port was favorable; the stockholders subsequently approved, and in 1895 all the property acquired by the association was trans- : ferred to the United States. The battle of Gettysburg, as well as other battles of the Re- bellion, taught Americans that there is no need to go to the fields of Europe for examples of highest heroism and valor. At Get- tysburg there were fifteen Union and five Confederate regiments whose losses in killed and wounded exceeded the loss of the Light Brigade at Balaklava. The monuments, which can be seen singly and in ciusters all over the fateful field, and which were erected by the survivors of the gallant regi- iments, tell where they fought and their comrades fell. The inscrip- tions tell in imperishable letters of the ebb and flow of the battle, of the movements of the various com- mands, and, with slight play of the imagination, one can picture to him- self the scene as it was in 1863. It is astonishing, considering the few oa Me) materials for use in such work, how MONUMENT TO THE FOURTEENTH artistic are many of the designs and euhimacasaiie how few are the duplications. Origi- nality of conception has been shown in the grouping of the implements of war, and the execution, in the main, has been well done by the bronze and granite men, The first marker put in position was erected in 1878 to indicate the spot where General Strong Vin- cent fell on the slope of Little Round Top. One year later the survivors of the Second Massachusetts erected the first regimental monument. On an immense boul- der they placed their simple tablet in memory of their fallen comrades, little dreaming that the beginning so modestly made would develop into such costly memo- rials. <A bill to place the battlefield in charge of the United States, which did not mect the approval of the House Military Committee, had been pending in Con- gress for several years; and it was again doomed to ; defeat by the Fifty-second Congress, when a few days ae : ee Zz before final adjournment, in March, 1893, an amend- : ment was made to the sundry civil bill. This carried an appropriation of twenty-five thousand dollars to mark the positions of the Army of the Potomac and of the Army of Northern Virginia with suitable tablets,

}epeerr™

each bearing a brief historical legend, compiled without GENERAL BUFORD’S STATUE

Page 37

THE BATTLEFIELD OF GETTYSBURG. Copyright, 1895, by WH. Tipton, THE praise and without censure, the money to be expended under the direction of the Secretary of War. In due time there was appointed a United States Gettys- burg Battlefield Commission, composed of Colonel John P. Nicholson, of Phila- delphia, representing the Army of the Potomac; General William Forney, of Alabama, represent- ing the Army of ¥e Northern Virginia, and Colonel John B. Batchelder, a_ civil- ian of Massachusetts, who had been iden- tified with the battle- field since 1863, and who was the maker t of maps specially x prepared for the Gov erninent. The Gettysburg National Park established by the act of Congress of Feb- ruary I1, 1895, author being Major- was its ods : SEVENTEENTH PENNSYLVANIA CAVALRY MONUMENT. NATIONAL CEMETERY. General Daniel E. Sickles. It provides for a commission, subject to the Secretary of War, and for the acquirement, by pur- chase or condemnation, of all lands con- tained in a map prepared by General Sickles and on file in the office of the Sec- retary of War. In each sundry civil bill an appropriation of fifty thousand dollars is made for the work of this commission. It has acquired the lands formerly owned by the Battlefield Me- morial Association, and has purchased numerous additional tracts. More than ten miles of standard Telford road have already been made ; five sixtv-foot steel observation towers have been erected at important points on the field; trees have been planted ; fences and defenses have

Page 38

624 THE BATTLEFIELD been rebuilt; guns have been placed at all battery positions, some of the Confed- rate Whitworth guns occupying the places they did in the battle ; miles of sub- stantial fencing have been built; the en- tire property has been restored, as nearly as possible, to its orig inal condition; while park guards have been appointed to care for these multi- farious interests of the Government and save them from spol- MONUMENT iation at the hands of vandals. It is the purpose of the commissioners to event- ually have all the avenues on the field converted into the Telford roads, that the visitor may have access to all points of the field at all seasons of the year. The State of Pennsylvania has ceded to TO THE FIRST OF GETTYSBURG. the United control over more than fourteen miles of ordinary roads within the confines of the park. These, too, are to be made as fine as the prin- cipal avenues. The present mem- bers of the commis- sion are Colonel John P. Nicholson, of Pennsylvania, chair- man; Major W. M. Robbins, of North Carolina, and Major Charles A. Richard- son, of New York, the two latter being ap- pointed to succeed General Forney and Colonel Batchelder, who died. When their plans are carried out, the people of the United States will have a park, beautiful in its natural aspect, adorned with noble works of art—a lesson to the military student and an inspiration to the patriot. States MASSACHUSETTS. tn a eS a CHOW TRE ILL BENE Tite MORUMERT » TRE BORIMS OF AULY THIRD EZ THE BLOOND MASSACHUSETTS INFANT QAI AN ABCAULT UPOR Tut CORPEDER BLL OF PORITE. TROOUE I VE WORKLE 4) INE BASE OF cH ‘ f¥ LOGI 2 CRFIiceRe 6 VER KILLED AND SOR ALLN W © PERMOIVATE Tit HOwORED Lot HAY HOUR THE GURVIVORE OF V1 RE Ave KASCD This el uKr. 1dr IN MEMORY OF THE ERECTED ON SECOND MASSACHUSETTS—THE FIRST REGIMENTAL FIELD. MONUMENT THE

Page 39

A GLACIER EXCURSION IN NORWAY. By HJALMAR HJORTH BOYESEN. “T° HE fiords of Norway, with their endless labyrinthine windings, al- ways arouse in me a spirit of exploration. When a sharp turn suddenly cuts off the view, a haunting desire, like that of Bluebeard’s wife for the forbidden closet, lures me on, until I have reached the next portal and drawn aside its misty curtain. And there, again, a sense of magic sus- pense seems to pervade the air, and an invisible hand beckons me on and on, until at the end of a day’s journey I find myself in a strange and wondrous cali— in a concourse of huge, primeval giants —and marvel at my temerity in having invaded their solemn conclave. The silence is so intense that it vibrates audibly upon a spiritual sense, subtler than that of hearing, though now and then the sound of rushing water trembles like a faint pulsation through the atmos- phere. The pale, pure, luminous green of the fiord reflects the wild panorama with the distinctness of amirror,and you scruple to dip your oar in the tide, lest vou ruffle the magnificent image. There is sucha surfeit of the sublime that it becomes, after awhile, a weight upon your spirit and vaguely impedes your respiration. If you have a drop of Germanic blood, with its myth-making faney, you can scarcely avoid personifying the moun- tains which, with slight assistance on your part, develop grotesque faces, flow- ing white beards, and the general outlines of titanic shapes. Noses, of most inviting varieties, are easily detected, and delight- fully fantastic faces rarely fail to attach themselves, surmounted by icy helmets, and hoary locks streaming in the wind. Then comes a dread, perhaps—which in my childhood was very real—lest the stony giants should resent your intrusion, and closing up the narrow gap, crush you and your frail barge like an egg-shell. It was in the summer of 1891, while I was staying with my family at Koikne’s Inn, at Balestrand, in Sagn, that I was tempted, accompanied by an American niece, to refresh these memories of early years, and invade the majestic privacy of the ice-clad peaks that inclose the Fior- land’s Fiord. A tiny toy of a steamer starts three times a week, laden with tourists, from Koikne’s pier and winds for four or five hours in and out of the long and narrow ramifications of the fiord, affording a panorama of mountains

Page 40

626 and sea, constantly varving and of un- paralleled grandeur. Every now and then, at the end of some deep and silent fiord, you catch a glimpse of a sun-smit- ten glacier that sends up a dazzling glare into the sky. The water, as you sit star- ing into its clear depth, is of a divinely cool and luminous green—the true glacial tone, when its milky sediment has been dropped at the mouth of the rivers. To be sailing through this great, bright still- ness, now plunging into the chilling shadow of some colossal peak, now emer ing again into the warm sun-bathed da was an experience so memorable thronged with delicious impressions—that I am loath to dismiss it. The predomi- nant impression, which dwarfedall others, was, however, not wholly delightful. It was the one that is constantly being forced upon the traveler in Norway, viz., the sense of his own vanishing insignifi- cance in the presence of the titanic land- scape. I fancied that if the mountains were yet endowed, as in times of old, with personality, and could retaliate on our more or less appreciative observation, the steamer, with its heterogeneous human freight, would have appeared to them like a little black water-bug scurrying whimsically hither and thither on the fiord's surface. It is truly marvelous what thrift and industry the Norwegians display in utilizing the scanty resources of their country, and what an amount of exertion they will expend for very slight returns. We noticed, at frequent intervals, steel wire ropes, which were stretched from the o- y, So A GLACIER EXCURSION IN NORWAY. top—or some point near the top—of a mountain to its base. I did not remem- ber having seen these in my childhood, and was at a loss to account for their use until, during the present excursion, I saw a big bundle of hay shooting down the sheer declivity. Two girls detached it from the rope and rolled it into a bost which lay waiting at a small stone pier. Presently another bundle came shooting down, and the girls screamed and darted out of the way for fear of being crushed by its tremendous impetus. We could not discover a vestige of grass on the mountain-side and only scanty tufts in the most inaccessible places ; but we were informed that there were frequently quite good pastures, which were accessible from the other side, in the highlands themselves, and that these were mown and the crop dumped down into the val- levs by means of these wire ropes. The person who gave me this informa- tion was a very comely voung matron in peasant costume, who had spent six years in the United States. She spoke excellent English and appeared exceedingly intelli- gent. I asked her why, having become so nearly domesticated in America, she had returned to Norway. ‘« Oh,” she answered with a smile which displayed her handsome white teeth, «I never could have become domesticated, as you say.”’ ‘Why not ?”’ ‘Well, first the Americans wouldn't let me. I was to them ‘only a Swede,’ and you know I never could bear being called a Swede. It always makes me angrtry.”’ | - | PART OF THE SEVEN SISTERS RANGE.

Page 41

A GLACIER EXCURSION IN NORWA Y. 627 THE SLETTA FALLS IN ROMSDALEN ‘Then you left the United States be- cause they persisted in calling you a Swede ?”’ ‘No; I wouldn’t say that exactly. But I was miserable and homesick all the time I was there. I was always a stranger, don’t you see, and to be a stranger anda foreigner, no matter how long you stay, is very hard. ‘Then they wear out their lives too fast over there. They have no time for anything except making money; and what is the money good for, if you

Page 42

A GLACIER EXCURSION IN NORWA Y. THE BRATLANDS TUNNEL, give yourself no time for spending it? Somehow, I don’t know how to put it; but there isn’t the right joy in living tn America. They don’t know what it is to be gay and happy ; and nothing will ever teach it tothem. They know everything too well themselves; and they are so tremendously superior to all foreigners that it is no use telling them anything.”’ ‘Then, I suppose, you have never re- gretted having come home again ?’’ ‘Well, I don’t even know that I can say that. You know we are so queer. We never know what is best for us. And the only thing I know is that I wish, with all my heart, that I had never been in America; then I should be well content where I am."’ Yr ‘««Oh!”’ I ejaculated, laughing ; + you'll end your days in America yet. I know the symptoms of the malady from which you are suffering.”’ At the landing-place at Fiorland we were met by a multitude of primitive vehicles—karjols, stolkjorres, with and without springs, and rickety carts, with a couple of boards nailed on for seats. As only my niece concluded to accompany me to the glacier, I hired a stolkjorre, the seat of which was fixed at a most uncom- fortable angle, so that we were constantly sliding off and in danger of being pre- cipitated forward on the horse’s hind- quarters. We had the choice between two glaciers, the Suppehelle and the Bojum- bree; and, after some deliberation, chose

Page 43

A GLACIER EXCURSION IN NORWA Y. the former. The ride up through the valley is interrupted, every five or ten minutes, by a gate, about which hang a number of squalid children who expect a fee for opening it. The milky glacier river, which is crossed by a rickety and danger- ous-looking bridge, comes tumbling down the gentle slope with a magnificent im- 629 petus. The huge ice field looms up more and more portentous behind its dark fringe of forest; and its wintry breath comes careening through the warm sum- mer air, striking into vour face every time with a positive shock. Some bat- tered brown farm-houses, built of logs, peep forth among the birch and elder ROAD DOWN THE BRATLANDS VALLEY.

Page 44

630 trees, which stand shivering in the shadow of the beetling cliffs. Here we left our horse and proceeded on foot over all sorts of devious paths, until we stood in the presence of the mighty mer de glace. The Suppehelle, as well as the Bojum, is a branch of the enormous Jastedalsbre, which covers a territory of three hundred and fifty square miles on the northern side of the Sagnefiord, and is the largest glacier in Europe. It forces its way through a narrow gap in the mountain, and expands below into a colossal mer de glace, full of jagged ridges and pinnacles, which glitter and scintillate with a cruel brilliancy in the noonday sun. It does not differ in structure from a hundred other glaciers; but it presents one feature which, in point of perfection, I have never seen rivaled. At the foot of the ice field where the river issues forth, cutting through the steep wall of moraine, there is a deep, magnificently-vaulted ice cave, buttressed on either side by mighty ribs of blue ice, that unite above into an irregular architectonic design, full of titanic caprice and rugged amplitude. It is beautiful to see the hurrying torrent come rumbling with a ghostly resonance out of its cold sapphire gloom. The delicacy of sculpture in the depending ridges is something quite marvelous. ‘They look like reversed billows suddenly congealed in the act of breaking. ‘Through their thin, exquisitely-carved edges shone a glittering maze of star-shaped frost flowers ; and gradually, as the ice- wedges became thicker and more opaque, their color shaded through all the pale and ethereal tints of blue into a deep, clouded ultramarine. Neither my companion nor myself had thought of scaling the Suppehelle, but as we stood contemplating it with aching eves, it looked so temptingly accessible that we concluded, merely as an experi- ment and in order to be able to boast of our feat, to make a tentative ascent. We according]v climbed the wall of moraine, making our wav first over a wilderness of gigantic boulders, and at last gleefully set foot upon the glacier. The air was filled with the music of a thousand tiny cataracts—tinkling rills, which came rip- pling over the edges of the ice-blocks, or traced their erratic blue channels through steep diminutive cafions between the A GLACIER EXCURSION N NORWAY. ridges. ‘There was something very fasci- nating in the novelty of our situation, and we fancied we could safely disregard the guide-book’s advice, which warned us against the treachery which the glacier hides under its placid countenance. There was a ridge above us which was particu- larly inviting for the view it promised. Without much deliberation we began to climb, and in ten minutes had reached the coveted eminence. But much to our disappointment there was another ridge, slightly taller, which still intercepted our view, and at the instigation of the young lady I began a laborious ascent, being every moment in danger of taking a header into some abysmal blue gulf which opened its cool depth to receive me. Every time I had gained a tolerably secure foothold I dragged, by means of an Alpine stick, my companion after me: and as a fresh expanse of the great mer de glace spread out before us, we cried out with delight and felt amply rewarded for our exertions. We were now fired with a foolhardy zeal which took slight account of dangers and obstacles; in grim si- lence, with set teeth, we continued our upward progress, faithfully assisting each other, fancying all the time that we were engaged in an heroic enterprise. But all of a sudden, as we were making our way across a slight depression in the ice, which did not look in the least perilous, a loud resonant report, sounding like an irregular salvo of musketry, exploded under our feet, and we had a sensation as if the glacier were settling. One of the many huge boulders which lie scattered over its bosom, often in the most insecure positions, came crashing down, but hap- pily not in our path, and went rumbling with a tremendous hollow reverberation down, down, down, into some bottomless chasm. Wecould now plainly heartheriver roaring and brawling in the deep below, and without consultation we formed a quick resolution to descend with all pos- sible dispatch. We discovered, however, to our dismay, that it- was far easier to ascend than to descend. For if once the one or the other lost his footing and started to slide down this slippery de- clivitv, he would be tolerably sure to end his peregrinations on the bottom of some beautiful sapphire gulf, and probably be preserved in ice, like some rare palzeonto-

Page 45

A GLACIER EXCURSION IN NORWAY. 631 THE STORKBRU logical beast, for the delectation of future centuries. I saw myself in fancy, as I contem plated this possibility, imbedded in a huge glacial block, perhaps my charming niece in another, and I saw a crowd of wonder-stricken people of the twenty-fifth century, A. D., gathered on the moraine FALLS IN VALDERS wall, at the mouth of the cave, staring at these queerly-costumed and singularly crude specimens of the genus homo of a remote antiquity. I saw my features shimmering in a perfect state of preserva- tion through the ice, as the glacier in its downward progress was about to deliver me up; and I anticipated without a

Page 46

632 shudder a distinguished immortality in alcohol, in some anthropological museum. I did, indeed, deserve some such fate for having tempted Providence in this reckless fashion. It is a matter of won- der that we managed to accomplish the descent without broken bones or serious accident. It was a long and laborious affair, and made me feel, for the first time in my life, a thrill of sympathy for that heroine of Rider Haggard who is repre- sented, on the fly-leaf of the book in which she figures, suspended by the hair of her head over some awful dizzy preci- pice. I felt during that memorable descent as if fate were holding me by a very A GLACIER EXCURSION IN NORWA Y. an oculist, as it was a case which he would not trust himself to treat. As he gave this advice with much earnest ur- gency, I dared not ignore it, and to Bergen I accordingly sailed with my whole tribe on the following day. My left eye was then as much inflamed as the right, and I had to be led about by the German handmaiden like a blind man, with a black bandage over both my eyes. And, alas, the oculist in Bergen, after having told me many uncomplimentary things about the unpardonable folly of scaling a glacier without blue spectacles, shut me up in a dreary hotel room, where I sat for a week in pitch-dark, drip- = GLACIER AT SUPHELLERBR ZEN. slender lock of my scanty hair over a blue rumbling chasm, and might at any monient take it into its head to drop me. The penalty which I paid for this ill- considered and hazardous adventure was, however, of a kind which I was far from anticipating. In the evening, after our return to Balestrand, my right eye seemed very much inflamed, and the next day it became so painful that I had to go in search of a physician. He investigated my eye carefully, but advised me to take the next steamer to Bergen and consult ping some horrid stinging stuff into my eyes, and changing the bandages every half hour. And when finally the inflam- mation subsided, my doctor informed me that I had come within an ace of losing my sight altogether. My plucky com- panion, whom nature had provided with a more effective pair of eyelashes, hap- pily suffered no penalty as the sharer of my folly. But as I was the elder and presumptively the wiser, it was but fair that I should endure the punishment for both.

Page 47

MRS. CLYDE. By JULIEN GORDON. V. - T had all been so extremely disagreeable, and there was the further humiliating obligation of announcing the rupture to her parents and sisters, and facing the silly gossip of a small town. Gabriella felt she required some distraction. Where in all Boston could she find solace if not in the society of that good friend, that brave gentleman, that flower of foreign chivalry and prowess, Francis George Alfred Din- adan, Marquis of Beaumains, Earl of Dearborn? When a despairing note from her discarded suitor advised her that he had left the city and would trouble her no more, forever, Gabriella awoke to the expediency of providing herself with some form of entertainment. The fact of her impending return to Dunham heightened her wish for present recreation. The presence of the earl acted upon her always like a stimulant. Never before had the commerce of a human being seemed to her so exhilarating, so instructive and improving. To-day, she told herself, might per- haps be the last time they would meet alone. Was Gabriella gifted with power of prophecy? She. decided to profit by this chance. -She smilingly, therefore, assented when his lordship’s valet-—who brought her a box of lollipops with a card soon after breakfast—asked Miss Dunham if she would receive the earl, his master, that evening. ‘The valet grinned as he left the sweeties, and thought her a very pretty young lady indeed. He was devoted to the earl, and the soul of discretion. It had been expedient that the servant should know her answer, therefore this verbal message and no sealed billet. Mr. Yellowplush descended to the lower regions, where his presence pro- duced the same flutter in the dove- cote as his master’s above stairs. After such passages of gallantry as should incline the female heart to pleasure, he invited the ladies, Anne and Janet, to the theater and a supper, at which he assured them they should meet tio less a valetaille than that of Mrs. Den- nison Fay Prentiss. This lady’s fae crowned all she touched to glory, and the maids tittered with delight. Only, only there was Miss Dunham—they damned her in their gentle hearts—who was still a visitor. Who then would open the door if company should come. ‘‘Get you along wid ye, baggage that ye are,’’ spoke up old Mrs. Fallon, the Irish cook. «I'll ope the door for Miss Dun- ham while ye're larkin’. The Lord save us, I guess there won’t be callers as’ll | see me if I hides back of the door knob.”’ Drawn sy The valet gallantly regretted that Mrs. — & *** “mediuse “ ."* “IN A GREEN BAIZE APRON, DUSTING His PIANOS Fallon could not also join them, and prom- ummense.”’ 47

Page 48

634 MRS. ised to send her a bottle of wine to cheer her vigils. ‘‘ Now, mind,’’ he said, ‘‘you drink my health at half-past eight o'clock, for I was born at that hour this day twenty-four year. It is my birth- day you'll be celebrating.’’ Well, the lie did not choke him, and Mrs. Fallon laughed uproariously and took the pledge. In a glass case in Clara Devereux's bedroom there reposed on crimson vel- vet, among bits of choice bric-a-brac, a pair of fairy slippers, which a lady—a relative of hers—had brought from Paris and had sent to Mrs. Devereux as a wed- ding gift. Mrs. Devereux had never worn them, contenting herself with gaz- ing at them in mute wonder. She kept them, with her rare china, under cover. They were, indeed, fit for an empress. They were mules, with high curved heels, just tipped at their base with gold. They were of light blue satin and lined with rose color. They were embroidered in gold and pearls. They were that sort of adjunct to the toilet which women most covet, and Gabriella had often gazed at them with the longing of parched creatures for luscious fruits. Wandering aimlessly about the house, restless, unaccustomed to idleness, thinking of yesterday’s re- solve, which was at once a wrench and a relief, she stopped at Mrs. Devereux’s door. It was ajar. The room was in per- fect order, free to be entered. Gabriella went in. Lord Dearborn’s man had departed. The maids were in the kitchen and the pantry at their work. Gabriella went to the é/agere, and once again looked at the blue slippers. Involuntarily her hands reached out to them. She pressed the lock. It resisted. «‘‘ The key cannot be far. I am certain that Coy dusts them herself.’’ With the thought came inves- tigation. She passed her hand over the topof the é/agere and blackened her fingers, but she grasped the key, which in fact rested there. She unlocked the door and drew forth the pretty baubles; for such they looked to her. Sitting down on the floor and kicking off her ‘ties,’’ she thrust her feet into their shallow depths. She no- ticed that on one of them, across the sole, the name of Mrs. Devereux was marked Now, Mrs. Devereux was quite in ink. CLYDE. petite, and even for her these tiny mar- vels would have been snug. Gabriella, whose feet were far wider, could barely put them on. The difficult achievement, however, was possible, since the things had no backs. She sat on the rug and laughed. Then she rose and thrust them into her breast and ran to her own room. There are women who so crave sym- pathy that they even welcome pity; Gab- riella was not of these. A suggestion Dearborn had dropped at their last meet- ing had rankled in her mind. He had made an allusion to the disappointment her broken troth might bring to her fam- ily, and there had been some word as to money. He knew that she was one of several sisters. She was not quite sure if she had understood, yet it had been borne in upon her that the man meant to imply that if she ever needed pecuniary aid he was her friend. It had rankled within her, even though hardly admitted. ‘«No, he could not, dared not, have said that!’’ She had in her confusion only murmured that her father was quite able to provide for all his children, but under her breath, equivocally, so hot with shame did she become at the mere hint of such audacity. He had been so amia- ble and respectful directly afterward that she had driven from her mind such sur- niise. To-night, she thought, was a God- given opportunity to show him that she was not in need of help. She would dazzle him with her elegance! She dressed herself elaborately in a white mull, with open throat, an Indian scarf about her shoulders and half-bared arms. She passed a ribbon through her tresses, donned white silk dancing hose and— then—the slippers! She felt that she looked rich, as well as handsome. As she found movement in them difficult, she seated herself at a table near to the lighted candle dips, and was pretending absorption in a ‘‘ Book of Beauty '’ which lay conveniently at hand, when Mrs. Fallon hoarsely ushered in the earl. The woman lumbered heavily downstairs, leaving the two together. They heard the kitchen door closing behind her. He almost directly noticed the tips of the satin mules ‘‘Her hands are baddish,”’ he thought to himself, ‘« but her foot is all it should

Page 49

He told be when properly shod.”’ her so, and she listened, glad to sur- prise him with her refinements, but much more willing to talk of other things than her apparel or her beauty. When she could interrupt his flattery: «« Now, tell me of the London season again,’’ she said to him, settling herself upon the wide sofa to which she had invited him, «and of the country parties on your estates and - But Dearborn had not called to talk of London levees or of country sports. ‘«Come to London in the spring with your friend Mrs Devereux,” he said ab- sently. ‘I will show you everything, and get you asked everywhere.’”’ This promise did not alarm him. He intended to return to India and hunt elephants the next year, and knew that London, which he detested, would not see him. The deserted house, her proximity, the ardent coquetry for which she had evi- dently dressed herself for him alone was in his blood. How could he doubt that her abrupt dismissal of a lover she had kept dangling for four years, her prompt- ness to do this at his mere bidding, her confidences, her wish to please him, the perfect amiability with which she hied to every tryst with him, meant she was sub- jugated, helpless, his, a facile prey, a ready victim ? Lovelace is out of date; even in those days he was already in his dotage. It takes to-day the genius of a Maurel even to make the staged «‘Don Juan”’ other than trivial and preposterous. The artful seducer, so common a figure in the drama of the past, is to us an unreal being, at whose silly posturings we laugh, fatigued and unconvinced. Lord Dearborn has been called the last of histype. It seems incredible that a man well-born, well- mannered, far too well-bred to boast of conquest, who had thus far behaved toward Gabriella with such a show of honor, should have been so blind and so perverse. It may seem paradoxical to say that youthful maidens brought up in small towns are probably less unknow- ing of the evil all must guess at last than those reared in great cities. In narrow limits tongues have more scope, reach farther, do more damage. Such stories travel faster—stories of shame and sin. Gabriella was most innocent. She had MRS. CLYDE. 635 redeemed some forfeits at fifteen, meas- ured a yard of love or two under the boughs, where the boys and girls of Dun- ham frolicked and ran about together. Then she had been engaged to Walter Perry, and had, now and then, given him a frank, chaste kiss; yet she had kept her child’s pure heart. Absolutely ignorant, she was not. In less than twenty min- utes, if she had not guessed what Dear- born felt for her, she was already uneasy in his presence, fearful, inclined to sum- mon Mrs. Fallon, to make a quick excuse to leave the room, to wish herself any- where in safety; but while she wavered, her foil in air, repelling advances more and more fervid—before she knew what move to make, the man had caught her in his arms; his lips sought hers, his breath was on her dusky head. A sudden fury gave her strength. In one wild im- pulse to be free, she tore herself from his embrace, flung her strong arm out from the shoulder and struck him such a blow across the cheek as sent him tingling to the wall. Men like to awaken the animal in women, but are always surprised when it springs. An instant later she limped into the kitchen with distraught eyes—limped, for, like Cinderella in her flight, she had left a shoe behind. Mrs. Fallon looked up dazed from the rocking chair where she was dozing. An uncorked bottle stood upon the dresser, an empty wine glass on the table. The valet surely had served his master better than fate. «‘What is it, honey?’’ she whimpered, a vacuous smile lighting up her flat, red countenance. ‘+: What is it? I niver took but a dhrop, my purty. Dun tell the missus on me whin she comes in from th’ country.”’ Well, it was better so, no doubt, and when she heard him finally let himself out of the front door and she crept up- stairs again through the deserted house, she could better measure the depth of her humiliation for the fact that her protect- ress was half tipsy. Three hours later it was she who let in the returning maids, for Mrs. Fallon seemed like a person drugged, and had fallen back into her chair in stertorous slumber. One thing remained—the mule. The other was nowhere to be found. She was

Page 50

636 MRS. CLYDE. forced to conclude that the amorous earl, either in teasing vengeance or unquenched hope, had stolen it. It did but add to her discomfiture to find the missing one was marked with Clara Devereux’s name. Did ever destiny play a poor girl such tricks ! Clara’s lip was a trifle thin when Gab- riella, leaning at her knees, her face suffused with blushes, told her all, or almost all. She did adore those slippers so! And then to have the one with her name inscribed in such a rake’s posses- sion! Could not Gabriella write to him and get it back ? If Charles should find it all out and make a fuss? This seemed improbable. But there are limits to hos- pitality. ‘Do you appreciate what you are ask- ing me?’ almost shrieked Gabriella. ‘«« I’d rather meet the devil himself than that wretch again !”’ Clara began to think that Miss Dunham was a somewhat complicated guest. She was certainly interesting. There was no dullness where she dwelt — what, with Perry and the earl and everything. But bless me ! she could have slapped her when she remembered those heavenly mules— from Paris too, and a wedding gift. The girl must be mad! She, at any rate, brought responsibilities. Here was cer- tainly another case where it would have been wiser to eat her own cake, wear her own shoes. It was now Friday. Christ- mas was nigh. Its mince pies were to be consumed on the following Sunday. Gabriella, in broken accents, said she must be off and homeward bound betimes on Monday. Clara acquiesced without too much lament. VI. On the Saturday, Miss Dunham’s last day of city life, the ladies decided to pay some visits. They sallied forth on foot in the clear, sharp sunshine of an Amer- ican afternoon. They concluded first and foremost to pay their party call in Pem- berton Square. The season was a mild one. ‘There was no snow and little frost. ‘A green Christmas makes. a fat churchyard,’’ said Mrs. Devereux, as they walked along. Gabriella remem- bered the words afterward. When they rang Mrs. Prentiss’ door- bell at three o’clock, they were told by the man servant that she was in her drawing-room receiving company. There were, in fact, two or three ladies present, chatting together by the fireside. She rose and with the gracious ease of her assured position greeted the newcomers, begging them to loosen their tippets, and asking Miss Dunham lightly if her visit in Boston had proved agree- able. It was evident, however, from the siience of the others that a subject of some importance had been interrupted, and after a brief hesitancy, like some great bird which hovers in mid air before it swoops with the wind gust to seize its prey, the conversation’s broken thread swept back to its channel. ‘* You were saying—about Lord Dear- born?’’—a lady in a sable pelisse, with screwed, near-sighted eyes, cadenced her tone to the inquiring key. ‘«Ah, yes’’—Mrs. Prentiss laughed—a fascinating fellow no doubt, no doubt; but really, you know, my dears, it is quite a weight off our shoulders—inine and Fay’s—to have him safely back in Washington. It was high time his wife looked after him. With my young sister and my nieces in the house——”’ “Ah!” ‘‘A man of such loose habits, such profligate ideas, was quite impossible, haunting my house. He cannot under- stand, of course, the workings of our republican institutions, social and other- wise. The little girls brought up in our pure homes, strangely lacking in knowl- edge of evil, yet with their freedom of manner, of behavior, their absence of all guile—and chaperons, are piquant game enough for his lordship’s sated palate—fine morsels, no doubt, to roll un- der his wicked, wicked, wicked tongue. After all, he understood them far less well than they did him. Why, he made hot love to Harriet one fine morning, and he was so amazed to find she only laughed in his face. ‘A married man, forsooth,’ says she, and makes, oh, such a funny face! I tell Fay we provincials see the absurdity of these iniquitous creatures, who think they gull us, far more than the courtiers and Queen’s gentle women who flatter them at home.’’ “TI find him distinguished -looking,”’ said a tentative voice. ‘‘As there is a young girl present,”’

Page 51

said Mrs. Prentiss, ‘‘I cannot tell you all the dreadful, dreadful things I have heard of Dearborn. Even if one only believes half of them, they are quite ter- rifying. I am inclined to believe that, attractive as he is, distinguished as you say, his is a dark and dangerous soui.’’ Then she paused. ‘I am told his grand- mother was a Spanish lady—as alluring, immoral and yellow as a French novel. I must confess the man is agreeable. I suppose one must stand up for one’s re- lations. Dearborn claims cousinship with us. One of his great grandmothers was a Paulet; so was mine. Mine made a fool- ish marriage with a poor young officer. They settled in New Brunswick and, voila, I have her miniature.’’ A lady who had been silent, but who had the bursting appearance of one long- ing for speech found opportunity. «I came from Washington last week,’’ she said, ‘‘and there, at the Secretary of State’s—the great banquet, you know, given to Lord Elgin—I met the Countess of Dearborn.’’ There was a movement of surprised suspense. ‘Is she as beautiful as she is reputed?”’ asked Mrs. Prentiss. ‘‘ Dearborn has promised to bring her here before they sail away.”’ ‘She is the most beautiful woman I have ever beheld,’’ said the speaker ; ‘«the most beautiful and the most cold. She has a throat and shoulders of alabas- ‘ter and a superb head; a face like a flower. Her jewels were magnificent. She is tall and stately. She managed her draperies as if they had been a cloud. Her voice is musical. She has the hands and feet of a Venus. She looks a creature made all of ice and snow. We talked together. She travels with a suite of gentlemen and ladies, of men and maids. She brought to the earl a large dowry. They say he is making havoc of her wealth and his own. She was the most exquisite and the most imposing mortal I ever saw. She frightened me half to death.”’ ‘‘Dear me,’’ said Mrs. Prentiss, not without a touch of irony, ‘‘ whatever shall we do with sucha visitor in our dull little town! The suite, I fear, must lodge at an hotel. I promised Dearborn the countess should stay with us.”’ «« She was most simple and unaffected,”’ MRS. CLYDE. 637 said Lady Dearborn’s adorer, willing to tell more, but Mrs. Dennison Fay Prentiss yawned and turned the subject somewhat abruptly. Exaggerated praise rouses antagonism. She felt inclined to greater leniency towards Dearborn’s frailties. «« I] dare say her perfections bore him,’’ she said. When Gabriella got into the street she was filled with anger and shame. Oh, the pitifulness of it all! She had thought to bewilder this man with her magnifi- cence in the back parlor of Clara’s mod- est dwelling in borrowed finery! She thought of his diversion when he should read Mrs. Devereux’s name upon the mule! Tears sprang to her eyes. Her native humor, however, finally came to her relief, and a peal of wholesome laugh- ter rang through the December twilight. Clara joined in with shriller merriment, which, stifled, broke again, again, and yet again, until their eyes were wet and their little noses red. Nevertheless a lesson had been learned which never was erased from Gabriella’s memory. If experience is a flower thick set with thorns, she had plucked it, and gratitude is the best philosophy for bleed- ing fingers. Gabriella possessed a mind which can be taught and soon forgets the torment of such teaching. Such char- acters are, perhaps, incapable of profound suffering. Their tears and smiles lie near the surface and leave few ripples after them. On the late Monday afternoon when Gabriella was spilled from the dirty rail- way car upon the dreary wooden platform of Dunham station, it was raining. Her sister Ringletta stood under an umbrella awaiting her. The moment Gabriella looked into her gentle face she knew some terrible news lay hidden beneath her smiling. ‘Tell me at once what has happened.’’ She grasped the girl’s arm and drew her into the doorway of the waiting-room. The stove gave out its noxious breath to mix with an atmosphere of stale tobacco and the odor of an apple which a woman —who swung herself back and forth in a rocking-chair— was peeling. Gabriella has never smelt apples since then without a vision of this hour. «‘Hush. «« What is it?’’ Come here.’’ Ringletta led

Page 52

638 : her sister to a deserted corner. ‘The new mills have fallen,’’ she said; «they collapsed at twelve to-day.”’ ‘«Papa!’’ cried Gabriella, with distended pupils. ‘‘He is safe, thank God !”’ said Ring- letta, reverently. ‘Walter !”” ‘How! Walter! Don’t you know he sailed. A winter voyage to Manila, Friday. Why—Gabriella! What do you mean? We thought he went down to say good-by to you.”’ She had asked him not to speak until she reached her home and now— ‘My engagement is broken,"’ said Gabriella. ‘““Well!’’ Ringletta raised her hands to her forehead as if her brain refused to receive any more shocks. ‘« Never mind all that now,’’ said Gab- riella, hurriedly. ‘*‘We will have time enough later to discuss my affairs. Tell me all about this horrible calamity.”’ Ringletta’s laughing face was stern with its story. Jogging home through the country by-ways, drawn by the old brown mare—Ring]ettaexplainedtheteam was bringing up the wounded from the mills—she recounted her tale of woe. ‘We sent word to Mr. Rush not to tell you on the train’’—Rush was the con- ductor—*: I thought it best to meet you. Papa was not at the mills, nor was he coming home to dinner. He was in his office. They had just brought him a bit of pie and some buckwheat cakes from Malvern’s eating-house e ‘« Yes, yes,’’ gasped Gabriella, impa- tiently. ‘For his dinner,’’ continued Ringletta. ‘‘He had other reasons, other anxieties, to keep him at his desk all day. I will tell you those later—it is dreadful, too— but not so bad as this—where was I?”’ Once more she raised her hand to her white brow. ‘“Well? Well?” ‘‘When George Deeves came running from the mills. Why, we heard it clearly. It was awful. We thought it an explo- sion. We knew not what. The whole earth shook and trembled.”’ ‘‘When did the operatives begin to work ? order ?”’ ‘‘Last Friday—the very day that Wal- Everything was going per- When were the looms set in ter sailed. MRS. CLYDE. fectly—the cotton picked and carded and spun on the mules, and now—all ruins! When papa got down there it was awful : the factory girls, the men, groaning, dy- ing—a horror. Thetown is a grave ; our house a hospital.’’ «« Are they there?'’ asked Gabriella. Then Ringletta, overdone, began to sob softly in her plaid shawl. ‘« Poor dear,’’ said Gabriella, com fort- ingly. ‘And mother ?”’ ‘‘ Wonderful as usual,’’ said Ringletta. ‘And Lydian and Mary so helpful. Ellen, too, is good; but, oh !’’—and Ring- letta began to sob again, this time more loudly — ‘poor papa! Poor papa! He is just bowed down. But you know him, Gella—never a word; all for others, the sufferers; here and there and everywhere —soothing them, sustaining them; but he looks twenty years older. His face is all gray and his eyes sunken. Oh, oh, my father! my dear father !’’ ‘Wall, now, I wouldn't take on so, Miss Ringletta,’’ said Ezekiel, the old driver, in his slow drawl, turning around to address the sisters. ‘‘Seems as if it warn't right when the Lord’s preserved your pa, a miracle like, and your ma and yourselves, all safe and soun’ in limb— no, no, I wouldn’t. Seems like flying in the face of Divine Providence.”’ ‘* Enoch Plumb had a narrow escape,”’ said Ringletta, dabbing her eyes and sinking into detail. ‘‘ He ran out of the mills as they tottered and escaped. He was there making notes for his paper.’’ «« He’s a writer now, Enoch, ain’t he?”’ asked Ezekiel. ‘He is the editor of the Dunham ‘ Bud- get,’’’ said Ringletta. He bought up the paper last month.”’ ‘‘ Wall, now, isthat so? Seems as if I ought to have heerd it. Them writers is mighty sharp. I guess his legs is as spry as his brain. I’ve heerd tell as he was a monstrous sharp young man.’’ Tragedy had sunk to the colloquial. ‘But what was the cause?’’ asked Gabriella, whose nerves were not yet sat- urated and who craved to know more. «A defect in the construction. The weight was too great for the girders. Some blame the architect; some the builder. The partition walls fell. I hope they wont blame poor papa. It is all just desperate."’

Page 53

The house was, indeed, a hospital. «I see mamma hason hercap,’’ said Gabriella, as she recognized her mother’s flitting form in the hall between two rows of mattresses, on which lay—oh ! such grew- some burdens—and the girls laughed in spite of themselves. Mrs. Dunham never wore a cap except in time of trouble. Her covered locks had come, in the Dunham household, tou be regarded as the herald of disaster. The last time she had donned this helmet of battle Mary and Lydian had the scarlet fever. Ringletta had made allusion to another misfortune which had detained Mr. Dun- ham at his office and, perhaps, saved his life. He was wont to visit the mill-hands daily, at noon, on his way home to din- ner. It wasthis: Three days before the downfall of tne factories two packet ships, lying deck to deck in Boston harbor, laden with merchanaise which he owned, had burned to the water’s edge. The insur- ance on these vessels had expired the week before! Truly, once more the well- known proverb, that misfortunes come not singly, seemed to be proved. Gabriella girded herself to help her mother. The announcement of her broken troth, although met with disapproval by her parents, seemed now but a drop in the ocean of their cares. It was received with that mute resignation which is sometimes more hard to bear than an outery of reproach. She felt she had added one more perplexity to their full cup of apprehension. Of course Mr. Dunham was blamed. He ought himself to have tested the strength of those gird- ers, and his endurance and his purse were alike strained to breaking. He bore him- self with simple patience, almost with majesty, walking among the unfortunates of the wreck with the serenity of injustice nobly borne, but his heart was broken. He had, at a great sacrifice of capital, built up these fabrics, which had proved an edifice of cards, for the benefit and comfort of his employees. He had hired the best talent that he knew, and the decisive verdict of the busy coroner, ‘the work of God,’’ as death after death was reported, rang in his tired ears like mock- ery. And, then, the man was crushed financially. All his failures came at one blow. He resigned the mavoralty. If his townspeople distrusted him, he MRS. CLYDE. 639 would not rule them. One friend was stanch and loyal to him, offering aid and support, moral and material. This friend was Mr. Clyde. He was a manufacturer of pianos—a successful one. He was re- puftd to be very rich. He was a bachelor, a man of fifty-five or thereabouts. He came daily to the Dunhams to see what service he could offer them. He generally saw Gabriella. She would come down, a wide white apron pinned over her frock, her hair caught back tightly from her ears, and bring him the daily bulletin. There were thirty wounded in the house. As she talked to him, she scraped lint or rolled bandages. He would listen to what she told him attentively and respect- fully. Sometimes she sent him on some errand. He would return in the after- noon to see if all had been performed to her satisfaction. With the executive ability which was hers to a great degree, she assumed an easy leadership in the weary household, now an asylum. Each had her duty, and Gabriella ordered. Even her mother mar- veled. Mr. Clyde had heard of her broken engagement. All Dunham knew it now, but the talk had been smothered under more important topics. He was profoundly impressed with the girl's effi- ciency. Hers was that strong vitality which, when it does not repel, attracts. It attracted him. Shy, timid, reserved with wonien, he felt drawn to this magnificent young girl who could stanch wounds and also cause them! For if Mr. Clyde's wound was not so deep as a well, it was enough. He felt it bleeding under his left rib. As the mill-hands departed, conva- lescing, cured or on their biers, he watched her. Circumstances hastened the avowals of his strange wooing. VII. Mrs. Crane called on her old friend Mrs. Dunham, and was received in the dining-room, the only vacant spot. She had heard many contrary accounts of the difficulty which had fallen on the house of Dunham. She came for two reasons— to ask questions and to offer help. The questions were soon disposed of. Mrs. Dunham gave her a brief epitome of the situation. The help was a proposition that before her son Baldwin should go to

Page 54

640 : MRS. Manila in the spring, he should make the fair Ringletta her daughter-in-law. ««He has long loved your Gertrude,"’ said Mrs. Crane, with her small, spirit- less smile, ‘‘ and we, too, are fond of her. When he leaves us, we are childless.* A cheerful young creature in our house would be a godsend. She could help me in the household, and Ball, we hope, will not be absent long. The firm will havea branch in Boston soon. It isin a flour- ishing condition. He has an excellent opening. Give us your Gertrude. By and by he will offer her a home of her own.”’ Mrs. Dunham said her daughter had not confided her sentiments, but if they were what Baldwin hoped, she felt sure Mr. Dunham’s consent was gained al- ready. She felt great confidence in Bald- win; she knew him to be a young man of no vices. «« We have tried to instil morality with religion,’’ said Mrs. Crane. ‘ Baldwin has principles."’ ‘«« Morality is religion,’’ murmured Mrs. Dunham. « Ringletta is an efficient girl. She is very sensible.’’ Thus the house- wives crooned over the marketable value of their children. “We had ex- pected,’ said Mrs. Dunham, looking at Gabriella and sighing—her eldest daugh- ter was sitting at the window hem- ming a sheet—* we had expected another wedding in our family in the spring, but Providence has ruled it otherwise. Gabri- ella’s heart did not permit her to takea step, the wisdom of which she had long questioned. We had a high regard for Mr. Perry, and regret, while we have not tried to influence, her decision.’’ Gabriella stirred upon her stool. ‘ Mr. Dunham's affairs,’’ went on the mother, ‘‘ are in a bad condition. His losses are incalcu- lable. Our expenses have been heavy. I think the girls will be the first to feel that they must help their father. If women are not wives and mothers,’’ she gazed at Gabriella with a condemning melancholy, ‘‘they must be something else. Lydian is a good musician ; she will take pupils. Mary must help in the house, if indeed we can keep it, which seems doubtful. I am not so strong to work as once I was. Iam getting old. Ringletta married, there remains Gabriella——”’ ‘«Gabriella is so accomplished,’’ said CLYDE. Mrs. Crane, politely, ‘she could find easily a position i ‘As governess. That is what I have thought of,’’ said Mrs. Dunham. «I should prefer she should get scholars here. She speaks French nicely; but the larger salary may be a necessity, hard as the separation would be for me. I never allow my predilections to interfere with duty.” ‘Duty isa great word,’’ said Mrs.Crare. ‘A greater fact,’’ said Mrs. Dunham. Gabriella thought of the Earl of Dear- born and his notions of duty; of her visit to Clara Devereux, its pleasures, perils, trials and discomfitures, and asked her- self if this dull-eyed nurse wasting her energies in vigils at sickbeds, haplessly hemming sheets and pillow-cases, while her mother made a governess of her, could be the same Gabriella of Mrs. Dennison Fay Prentiss’ musicale and of the em- broidered shoes ! The governess of antique fiction is as inevitable as the persecuted lovers, the stern parents, the frivolous maiden aunt and the persuasive, pervasive villain. It is possible that the romances of her youth—realism was not yet in vogue— had impressed upon Mrs, Dunham this poetic fantasy. A maiden tall and re- served, clad in gray merino, making havoc of the hearts of the sons of all the houses she entered, appearing at balls suddenly, unbidden, arrayed in skimp muslin, her hair done on a single hair- pin, which, at convenient moments, became detached, allowing her chioma di Berenice to tumble about her feet, carrying everything before her, and finally certain to marry the best parti of the season. It may be just possible that her maternal pride rocked itself on these beliefs, but it is more probable that her thought went no further than the wish that the cleverest of her children should come to her father’s rescue. She was not worldly. The satisfactions of self-sacri- fice which fail to edify unbalanced and undisciplined characters had never failed Mrs. Dunham. Even now, moving among the sufferers, her face wore a cer- tain beatitude. The commendations of her friends were pleasant in her ears. In weighing virtue we should weigh predi- lection. Mrs. Dunham had a distinct taste for poulticing.

Page 55

MRS. CLYDE. 641 rawn by B. West Clinedinst. ‘““ DROVE OFF TO PASS THEIR HONEYMOON FIVE MILES AWAY.”

Page 56

642 . ‘« You are, indeed, a helpmate to your husband,’’ said Mrs. Crane, rising to de- part. Mrs. Dunham's eyes rolled to the ceil- ing and then were closed. ‘A wife’s place is by her husband's side,’’ she mur- mured. : Gabriella slaved early and late. She hardly ate or slept. She was cheery with the sick, bringing to their weakness her breezy presence, bright looks and consol- ing words ; but at night when she crept into bed and lay awake, staring at the wall, by the side of the slumbering Ring- letta, in the small attic room, to which they were now driven, her soul within her raged like a lion caught and caged. ‘¢Oh, my God,’’ she would cry out in the darkness, ‘I cannot bear it!’’ What? The fatigue, the turmoil, the anxieties of the past weeks, their harsh, hard work, their distasteful tasks? Why, no. These kept her alive—were light and air, food for her, drink to her thirsting lips. No; what she dreaded was the insignificance, the obscurity, the weariness of her fu- ture. Poverty, grinding routine, Dun- ham, A tired teacher's place, forcing dullards to a knowledge they were unworthy to possess. The mere thought chilled and killed her. In the tene- bree of night, «Never, never, never!’’ she would cry aloud, and Ringletta, with pink, moist lips half opened, and sunny curls upon the pillow, would turn and moan and fret and ask if any one had called. Mrs. Dunham spoke of Mr. Clyde. ‘‘He has been our best friend,’’ she said to Gabriella; ‘an admirable person. Your papa has long respected him. He is not appreciated here for his full worth. The young people laugh at his peculiar- ities. I often wonder why he is so kind to us.”’ Gabriella bowed her head behind her sheeting. ‘: What a fool mother is,’’ she thought. Then she looked at her worn face, at the crow’s feet about her eyes, and remembering where she had found her pleasures, pitied her. When Mr. Dunham, his wife and eldest daughter were left alone over their tea-table—Ringletta was supping at the Cranes’'—Lydian and Mary were sitting with the few remaining operatives — ‘«Philetus Clyde,’’ he said, « has offered MRS. CLYDE. to put me on my feet again, but I cannot hear of it. The obligation is too great. I should sink under it. It seems extraor- dinary,’’ he went on ruminating. Male superiority had not been ques- tioned in those days, and even in thought Gabriella would not have dared accuse her father of obtuseness. ‘Why, it all lies in the palm of my hand; ow don’t they see !’’ That very night Mr. Clyde asked her to be his wife. The youngsters certainly laughed at him. His appearance was pe- culiar. He was of middle height, lank and graceless. He had the eyes and hair and skin of an Indian chief—round red brown eyes and hair worn long, black, straight, on either side of his thin cheeks. But if his coloring was Indian, his aspect was not ferocious. It was most mild and held a theological suggestion. He re- sembled a country parson more than an aboriginal savage. He had large, heavy hands, forever in the way, and ungainly feet. He always dressed with scrupu- lous neatness in black broadcloth, with a white necktie. His health was ex- cellent, and he walked with an agile, springing step. But it was not the effortless spring of youth, but a some- what jerky counterfeit. This simulation of a youthful tread was certainly uncon- scious, for Mr. Clyde was incapable of the minutest insincerity. There were those who said he had been born old, had always looked the same—awkward and dry. At his age Dearborn would still re- tain all his winsome, incorrigible fascina- tions—would still be that strange mixture of naturalness and address, of folly and of talent, which marked his early years. He would be a dangerous man at seventy, for, if a scamp, he was a skilful one, and would remain alert, captivating, eloquent, charming to women. Age is a matter of personality, not of years. Mr. Clyde had at no age been charming. ‘Are you really ninety years old ?’’ asked one of Fontenelle. «+ Not I, by my baptismal certificate,’’ he replied, smiling. Hercules was no boy when he spun at Omphale’s feet ; Henry the Fourth was sixty when he fell madly in love; Antony was middle-aged when he capti- vated Cleopatra. At fifty-five Philetus Clyde was an eld- erly man. Of melancholic temperament,

Page 57

he had always been serious, even in child- hood. His origin was humble. He was a plain man even in Dunham, where pol- ished manners, such as Mr. Dunham’s and Walter Perry’s, were unusual. He could not be called an educated man, but he was not illiterate. Keenly intelligent, he had profited by his brief years of schooling. In Boston, he might be seen sometimes in his great warerooms, in a green baize apron, dusting his pianos him- self. They were his children. They had repaid his watchfulness. He was very wealthy. He called on the very evening that his name had been spoken at the tea-table, and it was then, when left for a moment alone with Gabriella, that he told her of his devotion. He was very modest. ‘I know there is nothing in me to please a beautiful young lady like yourself,’’ he had said. ‘ Butif you will give your lit- tle hand into my keeping, I will see you do not regret it.’’ «* My hands are not little,’’ said Gabri- ella, laughing and, womanlike, delaying. She looked down at her slightly rough- ened fingers. «« They are lost in mine,’’ he said, cov- ering them both in one of his. ‘‘In his eyes I shall be perfect,’’ she thought. She liked his timidity. She felt a sort of protecting sentiment towards him, which continued until death parted them. ‘‘T always have admired you,’’ he went on in a slow monotone, ‘but you were not free, and I myself had no idea of mar- riage. Now that my only sister is a widow and has come home to live with mother, I have more liberty. We will live in Bos- ton, if you like, or out here; you can choose. You will wish to go into society. I don’t care for it myself, but I shan’t make any objection. You are to do as you're a mind to. I guess I shan’t stand in the way of your pleasures. I have seen you pretty often these months, and I have come to the conclusion that you will make a very fine sort of a wife for any man to get. I have got plenty of money, and I hope you will spend it.- You were born to be a queen. I hope the difference in our ages won’t stand in my light. I am healthy and strong, and never was sick a day in my life. My family die suddenly. I will never be a burden on you—anyhow, MRS. CLYDE. 643 I'll see to that. I have led a pretty clean life ; but I don’t want to fatigue you talk- ing about myself. It is you I want to talk about.'’ He spoke with no inflec- tions, yet Gabriella guessed _ rather than heard the undercurrent of intense feeling. : If Dearborn ridiculed her knight of the cloak, what would he say of this one! But Gabriella had learned much since then. This chevalier of /a céte mal taillée might not be euphuistic; he was assuredly not vulgar—no one is whose egotism is unobtrusive and whose scheme of ethics lies in sympathy. Then he asked would she marry him. Would she not—would she not? It was escape, liberty, hope. She sprang at it. ‘Yes,’’ she said, «I will marry you.” He was dazed. He could not speak to her, so choked was he with ecstasy. He held her by the wrist a moment, and cov- ered his eyes with his other hand. «I swear to make you happy,”’ he said hoarsely. ‘My own happiness seems more than I can believe in.”’ She stooped suddenly and kissed the fingers which detained her.” She felt in so doing as if she had snapped a chain. «I think,’’ she said, looking up at him, ‘«T would like to live in Boston, if you do not object.”’ He assured her that the north pole, the equator, Japan or Oregon, the Nile, Ganges or the Amazon—nay, Greenland or Patagonia—all, all, were one to him, were hers; the world was hers, to leave, to take, to have. He wanted to go right in and tell her parents, but Gabriella shook her head. She would rather wait till he had gone. When, later, she did tell them, there was consternation. Mr. Dunham was of too elevated a mind to weigh for a moment his daughter’s future in the scale of his own benefit, however the load of his obli- gations to Mr. Clyde might be lightened if this gentleman became his son-in-law and shoulder to shoulder they could breast the tide, with Gabriella between them. He did not hesitate a moment to point out to her all the disadvantages of the union —the disparity of years, of tastes, habits, ideas. He did not dwell on Mr. Clyde’s position as inferior, but only as—different. Mrs. Dunham, on her part, was strongly opposed. ‘It is sosoon after your other

Page 58

644 : engagement. The world will think you flippant, my daughter.”’ ‘« What world ?’’ said Gabriella. «* The world we know,”’ said her mother, a trifle impatiently. ‘*Do you love Mr. Clyde?’’ she asked, incredulous. «« Yes,’’ said Gabriella. Her mother smothered an ejaculation of amazement. ‘‘He has large wealth I am told. Wealth is a great responsi- bility.” ‘¢T will try and bear it,’’ said Gabriella, with mock gravity. Her father laughed, and went up to her and pinched her ear. This broke the painful tension a little. «Bless me!’’ he said, ‘‘ mamma forgets Gabriella has been to Boston lately and has become a woman of fashion. She has danced at Mrs. Den- nison Fay Prentiss’, and hobnobbed with the British aristocracy ; and now that she is to make Philetus our son-in-law, you talk to her of the responsibilities of money. Out upon you, mamma! Our little girl has nothing more to learn of us.’’ His satire, begun half merrily, ended in sad- ness. i ‘I think it is awful,’ said Mrs. Dun- ham, shaking her head. She was not given to levity. Life was becoming too intricate; it always, to her, had been without humor. She went upstairs and put on her cap. VIII. Spring was beginning to bud. Its ap- peasing breath stirred the willows. Tiny flowers bathed themselves in the hidden stream as it sped swiftly between long grasses. The oblique caress of a white sun touched the wan meadows into color. The woods smelt sweet. The hard frost- bitten earth about the tree trunks grew dank and soft, melting to verdant mosses. The foot sank into them as in a sponge. In the cemetery the graves of the dead mill-hands were beginning to turn green, and the places that had known them knew them no more. The mills were working again, the old ones—while the new ones were rebuilding. One could hear once more the whir of the looms, the swash of the waters turn- ing the wheels. Dunham was rising from its ashes. It had dried its tears ; the last funeral bell had tolled. The town had MRS. CLYDE. no time to waste, or its rivals would out- grow it and leave it behind. A warm, bright morning and clear, a brown bird calling to its mate awoke the brides. Ringletta and Gabriella were mar- ried on the same day, with only a few friends to eat their wedding cake and to drink their health in Ellen's cherry wine. There was, of course, other cake and other wine. The ‘collation’’ furnished by a Boston caterer was abundant and well served. Mrs. Dunham wore for the occasion a light gray silk and white lace in her hair—she looked with longing at her cap—a diamond brooch, and carried a delicate handkerchief trimmed with point a’ Alengon between her thumb and index. Mr. Dunham was resplendent in a new coat. The bridesmaids wore dot- ted muslins over blue, with sashes. Ellen had on her cashmere gown. The house was decked with laurel leaves. Practiced, indeed, in malice could have been the eye which should discover a grain of dust from the well-ordered garret tothe freshly swept cellar. The expectations of the small company were belied only in such particulars as had to do with the actors and not with the stage setting of the function. They had decided that the shimmering Ring- letta would faint ; that Baldwin would be, as ever, stalwart and manly; that Mr. Clyde would be incoherent and uncouth, and Gabriella brazen. Her superfluity of naughtiness in the jilting of Walter Perry for a richer suitor did not find favor in Dunham. She was considered a heart- less hussy in a community which was a curious mixture of practicality and senti- ment. In matters of the heart Dunham demanded that there should be romance. Anything less shocked its prejudice and incurred its disapproval. A certain amount of idealism lies in each one of us. Flow- ers of fancy may flourish in the most arid soil. To these hard-featured matrons and shrewd-eyed business men Gabriella’s action was altogether abominable. Well, nothing was as they had ex- pected. Ball Crane was found to fill the role of the average bridegroom. He was jaundiced with terror, loutish, hangdog, dragged his legs, and when he came to the responses, quite unintelligible. There were responses introduced, for the King’s Chapel prayer-book, at Gabriella’s desire,

Page 59

MRS. CLYDE. had been procured. Ringletta, on the contrary, looked almost as stately as her sister, and was far more composed. In fact, she displayed diabolical aplomb, and was as unconcerned as if she was in the habit of being married every day of every year. Gabriella, to the surprise of family and friends, was flushed, tremulous and almost tearful, while Mr. ,Clyde covered himself with glory. His hair had been cut shorter. He wore a suit of clothes which was well made and fitted him. When he took his bride’s hand he spoke distinctly, in a deep, resonant tone, full of energy and vigor, asif he really wanted her. Afterwards his demeanor was so modest, so genial without joviality, so self-effacing, and yet so dignified, that the neighbors were astonished as well as impressed. His clerical appearance may have suited the forms of religious cere- mony. At such a crisis it is just possible that a man's soul may have something more to say than his figure. In those days, and in the country, the convivial weddings of modern life were unknown. Houses were not crammed with disaffected people who came to criti- cise and jeer. Noone was asked to wit- ness so solemn an office of church and state unless closely allied by ties of blood or of affection to the contracting parties. Brides did not drink champagne, sing college songs with their brother’s chums, dance till their veils got awry, romp and perspire. Such practices, while innocent, are not becoming; at least, it was not thought sothen. The bride was a being set apart. She did not descend to the level of her guests. A certain aureole of reserve, donned with the orange wreath, separated her more surely from rude con- tact than her white veil. In fact, she seemed a sacred thing, immaculate. If she consented to tread a measure in the dance, it was with a certain loftiness and condescension, as a seraph might stoop earthward for a brief space and take a mortal by the hand. Ringletta and her lover clambered into a buggy and drove off eastward to pass their honeymoon five miles away. Mr. and Mrs. Clyde went te New York. She looked far handsomer in her dark travel- ing dress than in her wedding finery, and she was quite herself again and wreathed in smiles. The service had unnerved her, 645 but the reception had amused. They took their place in the train which was to convey them to Springfield. She was in excellent spirits, laughing and chatting gayly. Like all girls who have been at school in a large city, while inhabiting its sub- urbs, Gabriella knew many persons by sight and by repute, to whom she was unknown. She remembefed that a cer- tain couple were to be wedded at Jamaica Plains the same day as herself, and was interested when she saw them enter the car and seat themselves within her visual ray. The girl was a belle in Boston and a beauty. Her father and mother, re- puted ambitious, had not been altogether satisfied with her choice. It had fallen on a young Adonis, a gentleman by birth and lineage, but so ill-provided with this world’s goods that for a year or two con- sent had been denied. They had waited. Finally the spoiled and wilful darling, champing at the bit of custom, had won, with no one knew what ominous threats, the tardy blessings of her parents. To-day priestly voices had sanctified the bond. Courageously she started to face hardships with the man she had chosen. Gabriella had often talked with Clara Devereux of this young pair. Their ro- mantic attachment and rebellion had been the fertile subject of comment in Boston upper circles. She, therefore, looked at the young woman now with a peculiar curios- ity—first at her and then at her husband. The girl was attired quietly, but in the latest mode, with a certain jaunty pictur- esqueness, which had always character- ized her. She wore one of those toilettes which, although sombre in color and se- vere in cut, manages to startle, or is it the wearer who so arrests the eye and turns the head of the most hurried passer-by ? Beauties are rarely half so beautiful as their reputation warrants. Certainly Ringletta Dunham’s face was infinitely prettier than this girl’s, with whose love- liness Boston, New York, Washington, and Philadelphia had long rung. She was slender and tall, with bright brown hair, ruddy mouth, eyes neither dark nor splen- did, of a light-gray green, a trifle cruel, and the irregular piquant physiognomy held something illusive in its charm;

Page 60

646 but charm there certainly was. Gabriella felt it. The young husband was indeed beauti- ful, with the beauty of Hellenic tradition. Gabriella, who had never seen him before, scanned him narrowly. He was tall as an Apollo, spare as a Mercury. Not an ounce of superfluous flesh marred the ease of his poses—as unconsciously plastic as those of a statue. His thick auburn hair grew low on his forehead, his nose was finely chiseled. His curved lips were red and luscious like some fruits, and showed the splendor of his faultless teeth and of that anximalité honéte which a contempo- rary French writer has so happily termed essentially American. He did. in fact, add to these remarkable gifts of physical perfection that national animal honesty made up of good nature, and of the ten- derness and gentleness born of an excel- lent digestion and a cleanly conscience. There was something wholesome about him; wholesome when compared with Dearborn, as is a bunch of May blossoms to the sickly essence tortured from their torn petals. But what arrested and riveted Gab- riella'’s attention was less the individual graces of the lovers as the intangible atmosphere which seemed to envelop them. Whatever callousness, whatever trouble or hard privation of experience might at some future time shatter and break the spell, to-day was theirs. «‘ Love well the hour and let it go,’’ might almost have sufficed where the hour was so rich. Oblivious of surroundings, of prying eyes and watchful comment, they looked at one another and were glad. Their glad- ness overflowed. Their eyes were glued to one another’s faces. Their lips seemed only waiting the idle hour of love to meet in a soft kiss. Now and again his hand sought hers and, furtive, pressed it, and she seemed powerless even in maiden modesty to draw her trembling fingers from his touch. By and by, as Gabriella watched them, she shrank a little, paling. She felt as if about her were some high prison wall of her own building. She could look down on moonlit palaces and fairy gardens, whose flowering walks and starry rivers reflected the clear radiance of northern summer nights, but from whose pleasant path she was forever shut out and debarred. MRS. CLYDE. ’ she said to her ” ‘“‘Open the window,’ husband. «I am stifling. It is the empty heart that views the love of others with true sympathy. One brim- ming with its own belittles that of others, whose rapturés in comparison seem trivial commonplaces. The woman who is her- self adored wonders her friend can be satisfied with a love so supine and cold ; marvels with Lucian that a man should think himself a god because a one-eyed dame so sees him. She looks upon the vaunted fidelity of the woman as Cleopa- tra might have looked upon the constancy of Charmian ; of the man as apocryphal, not proven, probably ephemeral. One's own transcendent experience dwarfs that of other people. Mrs. Clyde continued to watch these young creatures’ slightest movement with febrile eagerness. She ceased to talk and laugh and, when her husband spoke to her, answered at random. Just for a mo- ment, perhaps the only moment of her life, she understood all she renounced; she saw all that she forfeited. She had not truly loved Walter Perry, and now she would never pluck this flower of Eden poets celebrate, whose perfume, if it har- bor poison, is still so sweet. But hers was not a morbid nature. Realism was not the less a fact in those days because literature had not yet named it. Gabriella was arealist. Positive by temperament, she cast about her brain to find a spot of vantage on which her tottering self- respect might safely stand. We all make excuses to ourselves for our base actions, persuading ourselves that their motive holds their pardon. And had her action been quite base? Answer, who dares. Is the blind reaching of inanimate plants after the light repre- hensible? Is the animal who swims to save itself blameworthy? The methods of a character will perhaps be weighed in the measure of its needs. ‘«T did it for papa,’’ thought Gabriella. She thought so at that minute. She had to think it. Was she sincere? Dunham opinion was already divided. There were some persons who insisted that Gabriella was a heroine ; that she had sacrificed her inclinations to save her father’s credit. Singleness of purpose is obviously diffi- cult. There may have been in this sur- mise some measure of verity.

Page 61

IX. Society in Boston, we are told, was not governed fifty years ago by wealth, nor did it necessarily open its doors to talent, unless, indeed, the talent was educated— educated at Harvard, not elsewhere. Dartmouth, Bowdoin, and even Yale, were an offense in its nostrils. The savor of orthodoxy which clung about these universities made them distinctly despi- cable to Boston eyes. Lawyers, poets, philosophers who hailed from them were viewed distrustfully. Compact, self-sat- isfied, self-absorbed, narrow, impregnable in its sharp provincial exclusiveness, was Boston town. Into this citadel, vigilantly guarded by tradition on the one side and habit on the other, Mrs. Philetus Clyde had sworn to penetrate. Her wedding tour had ex- tended itself to Europe and over many months. She had taken her husband at his word. She helped him spend his money. She returned to the seat of com- bat with many boxes of fine gowns, wraps, bonnets, lingeries, and with great cases filled with furniture, pictures, statues, hangings, with which to deck the spacious house in Beacon street which was pre- pared for her reception. If in these motley purchases some human mistakes had been made, Gabriella’s education, on the whole, fitted her to appreciate beauty and art when she should meet them. Although her taste was and remained a trifle bar- baric, it was sufficiently cultivated to avoid grievous blunder. Thus equipped, with a heart beating high with courage, a body vibrating with unspent activity, a will nerved to warfare, she put on her breastplate and grasped her lance. These may have been a Pari- sian bonnet, a parasol bought on the boulevards. At any rate she armed her- self. Is not a lady’s dressing-room an armory? It seems strange to us that women who wore mantelets, bavolets and pantalets should have been alluring, yet we are assured that they were so, so pow- erful is the influence of sex. Her secret aspirations she confided to her whilom friend and counselor, Mrs. Charles Devereux. She was rather sur- prised to find that Clara was not exceed- ingly encouraging. There was even a suggestion on her part that when the MRS. CLYDE. 647 helpless took the helpless by the hand there were nasty ditches about. Now, Gabriella felt no ditch to be deep enough nor muddy enough to frighten her. She knew in herself an energy which thrilled at ditches. She meant to leapthem. Her nostrils quivered like the hunter's at the steeplechase. She threw up her arms greatly distraught at Mrs. Devereux’s supineness. ‘‘In England they give what are called kettledrums.”’ ‘‘Eh, what ?’’ said Clara. ‘‘Drums. Kettledrums. I thought, perhaps, I might have one for our house- warming. It is just tea in the afternoon when one stays at home.”’ ‘“‘T don’t think it would do at all,’’ said Clara, anxiously. ‘It would not be un- derstood. They would not like it.” ‘«*Who would not like it? I tell you I know. Haven't I just come back from abroad. ‘This is a miserable little town in which we live, my dear Clara, and these big feeds wherever one goes are odious. In Paris one is just served with a glass of sivop, or of wine, a patisserie, and conver- sation does the rest.”’ ‘«‘I think,”’ said Clara, «‘ where economy is no motive, as with you, I'd stick to the collation. Mrs. Dennison Fay Prentiss gave one of those receptions last winter ; there was quite a meal served.”’ ‘Who's talking of economy? I am considering how to do something new; to revolutionize things.”’ A look of positive terror crept into Mrs. Devereux’s soft eyes. ‘:Well,’’ she re- peated again, wagging her head, «I wouldn't.”’ ‘« What are you afraid of? eat me.”’ ‘« No,’’ said Clara, «‘they can’t eat you, but they can decline to come to your— kettledrum.”’ ‘«‘T am just as well born as any of them. The blood of more than one Pilgrim father beats in these veins,’’ cried Gabriella, dramatically. ‘«‘In mine, too,’’ said Clara, with a sigh, «‘but somehow it don’t seem to count.”’ ««T’ll make it count. vited about ?”’ «« Ye—es,’’ said Clara, dubiously. «You see, Charlie had acquaintances.”’ “If they are afraid of Mr. Clyde,’’ They can’t Are not you in-

Page 62

648 spiritedly, «they need not be. He wouldn't touch them ; he hates society.”’ ‘But you can’t go alone,’”’ said Mrs. Devereux, decidedly. «“‘And why not, pray?”’ ‘‘O Gabriella! remember the earl.’’ It is a privilege of friendship to make itselfthus disagreeable. Gabriella blushed. She wondered how much Clara knew of . that unpleasant episode. She had never told her all. There are scenes, undoubt- edly, which look better sketched than painted ; outlined than shaded. ‘‘What has the earl to do with me now ?’’ ‘“Young women have to be very pru- dent,’’ said Clara, floundering. ‘«T feelin me the pluck,’’ said Gabriella, ‘‘to snap my fingers in all their faces.’’ ‘«T would not snap them though,’’ said Clara. She had been delighted at the marriage which would bring her friend to Boston, where she was lonely, but she began now to think that her peaceful fire- side might be involved in dangers. *«Don’t you care to go out?” ‘Not much any more, as Charles and I are domestic, and the baby coming——”’ “Ah?” ‘¢ Yes,’’ “Are you glad?” «« Enchanted.”’ Mrs. Clyde's attention wandered. « Rut you used to care, at first, before——”’ ‘‘Oh, so—so; not much! Married women don’t have much fun.”’ ‘«T don’t want to flirt.’’ ««Why, my dear, of course not.”’ «Well, I don’t know. The European women do it frightfully and worse——”’ ‘‘ How wrong of them !”’ ‘I don’t know,’’ repeated Gabriella. «“Why, Gella!”’ ‘«« I suppose they get pleasure out of it."’ ‘«T guess they must be unhappy.”’ “Tsawa lot of them in Paris. They looked happy enough. They seemed to rather pity me. I suppose they thought I was having a pretty stupid time driving about, day after day, all alone with Mr. Clyde. What is to repay us for being stupid, do you suppose, if society does not? We ought to have—something.”’ This seemed incontestable. Clara frowned. «One has one’s own husband's admiration, and then intellectual pursuits and children.”’ MRS. CLYDE. «Yes, of course,’’ said Gabriella, rest- lessly. ‘Of course.’’ She returned to the charge. ‘* What shall we do for the house-warming ?"’ ‘Must you have one?’”’ ‘« What a question ! I’ve got to begin.” ‘«Where is the haste about it?”’ «I do it to become acquainted ; to make my position.”’ “It is so difficult,’’ said Clara. How could she tell her that only yesterday Mrs. Dennison Fay Prentiss had met her at the milliner’s and had asked her casually if her friend, Miss Dunham, had not married old Clyde, the piano-maker, and if it was their house in Beacon street where all the huge furniture was going in? Her ac- cent upon the “‘huge’’ had been mocking. ‘What an odd match,’’ she had said, ‘‘for that good-looking girl. Where did she pick him up? I see him sometimes in-his warerooms when I stop to order a tuner. He seems a very respectable old person.’’ The words had been spoken with that patronizing inflection which women know so well how to make cruel. Should she tell her? She dared not. She herself -had chafed, for Gabriella was her friend, and she half thought that Mrs. Prentiss’ comments vaguely pointed a personal malice; but what revenge was possible, when the lady swept out suavely begging her to drop in some early after- noon. ‘« She will have to find out for herself,’”’ moaned Clara, when she let down her back hair that night to dress for supper. Mrs. Clyde finally decided to risk no innovations. It was hard to crush her pioneering propensities, but Clara, Mr. Devereux and Mr. Clyde all advised cau- tion, and she unwillingly yielded to their counsels. She probably made a mistake. It is generally wiser to follow one’s own instincts when one is clever. It is better to have a successful individuality than to be a poor imitation of some bigger person- age. She decided to renounce the kettle- drum, which really might have attracted the curious as a novelty, and give an evening musicale. She hired excellent talent ; she sent for her sister Lydian and sandwiched her between two pianists for a song. She filled her house with flowers. She dispatched cards to Clara’s friends and to the sisters of college men she knew, or to such of her schoolmates as were de-

Page 63

Drawn by B MRS. CLYDE. West Clinedinst. BA wo R » pti ‘ ia | cs, hid ith uh sien “A SHAGGY ARTIST WAS MALTREATING A SONATA OF BEETHOVEN'S.”’

Page 64

650 MRS. sirable, and to a few, a very few, of Mr. Clyde’s business acquaintances. The party was to be small—tentative—one hundred at the most were bidden. Mrs. Dennison Fay Prentiss headed the list. No answer having come from this lady, she supposed her to be absent, or at least coming; but it may here be stated that she neither answered, came nor called afterwards, and that Mrs. Clyde never knew that she had received her card. Years afterwards, when Mrs. Prentiss was glad to come to Mrs. Clyde’s receptions at Newport or in New York, she sometimes thought she would ask and disconcert her, for then she could afford to embarrass those who had dared to snub her now. But she forgave them all. Mrs. Clyde never nursed rancor where it was inex- pedient. In fact, she had no tenacity in resentment. Wounds healed quickly with her and left no scar. I say that one hundred were invited. Thirty-five came. The company looked somewhat thin, scattered through the wide rooms. It would have sufficed, how- ever, had not the sexes been mercilessly unequal. There were twenty-six men and only nine ladies, and of these seven were young girls, the other two their mothers. The younger married women whom she had hoped to allure were con- spicuously absent. The few who accepted did not come. The men were well enough —a motley assortment. There was a sprinkling of fashion. Mr. Clyde, with abundant locks and hands, stood about in doorways talking with them. They wandered about ex- amining the paintings and conversing together, dropping to whispers when host or hostess passed them. It is in weigh- ing obstacles that valor is born; in the conquering of them, fortified. Any one who watched Gabriella on that evening, who was not blind or prejudiced, would have perceived her real capacity —a capacity not to be lightly set aside. There wasonesuch observer. Hecame in quietly just as a shaggy artist, in crumpled trousers, with a picture cord for a cravat, was maltreating a sonata of Bee- thoven’s. He leaned against the wall and saw. If there were only nine women in Mrs. Clyde's halls upon that night, she was not one, or two, or twenty women, but CLYDE. athousand. She flitted here and there, and everywhere, spoke first to this group, then to that, pervasive, cordial, kind, at ease. She broke this rank and file; con- solidated that; ordered another song when song was done; asked Mr. Appleton, a raconteur, to tell a story; begged Miss Lee, who had a taste for acting, tospeak a dialogue; sent for an ice for the parched lady on the stairs; uncorked champagne for the thirsty gentlemen in the boudoir. And when at last they all had gone, they said to each other on the sidewalk or in their carriages that, after all, the evening had been agreeably passed and far less dreary than it promised. When Mr. Clyde, having himself care- fully extinguished the candles—early habits of thrift are not easily discarded— and seen to it that the doors were safely locked and barred, sought his young wife in the library, she was still standing where he had left her. She had then been smiling to speed her last guests—smiling and bowing from under her diamonds, with a lingering good-night for one, a vivacious repartee for another. The fire, which then burned brightly, had fallen low. The room was heavy with its warmth and with the smell of jasmine and of roses. Thelightssputtered in theirsock- ets in the Louis Seize candelabra, which Mr. Clyde had bought in Paris. He came up and stood before her. ‘‘I was sorry,”’ he began. A muffled sound aroused him. He looked up at her. He saw that she was weeping. ‘: Never mind, my dear,”’ he said, gently. «‘ Never mind; I think many of the ladies are away now—in New York—perhaps—or traveling — or— Europe.’’ He became somewhat confused, and looked helplessly about. «It will go off better another time, I am sure, or perhaps,’’ he smiled, ‘ there will be no other time? You have had enough - of it?” She gazed at him with a mixture of contempt and admiration—at his lank person, in its loosely hung dress coat; his high stock, which was a trifle crooked ; his large white gloves. His kindly eyes, had something in them so pathetic that she was stirred to that transient tenderness which we feel for harmless creatures which have been bruised or injured and we would fain protect. She knew her

Page 65

dignity was his, and that the insult which she bore in her heart had pierced his too. She remembered how delicate he was with her, in spite of his ungainliness, and her quick impulse, her sharp insight, her bright intellect, seized, understood and valued that something noble in him, which on his marriage morning had impressed Dunham. There is a degree of dissimilarity of temperament which precludes clashing. Mr. and Mrs. Clyde were and always re- mained the best of friends. ‘‘Or will there be no other time?’’ he had asked her. ‘«« There will be another time,’’ she said slowly, and she felt, if not for herself, then for him. ‘‘ Now — directly ?’’ he asked, as if alarmed. She did not answer, but drawing off her gloves rolled them together carefully, and then brushing by him, went out and up the stairs. We have said that there was an observer who had keenly marked every movement every maneuver in the desperate game the new hostess had played. Beneath the laughing mask she wore, he had caught the anguish in her eye. The trembling of her fingers had been be- traved to him by the irregular beatings of her fan. The unflagging bravery of the performance had filled him with immense respect. This was Philip Rem- ington, prince of good fellows, of diners- out, of bachelors-about - town—unscru- pulous of speech, discreet in conduct, a type which women like but never love, withal delightful. “If that young woman does not get what she wants,”’ he said at luncheon the next day to Mrs. Prentiss, « let the earth swallow us all. My dear madam, make no mistake. Last evening made me her vassal. The fact is this place is too small for her. She will vanish some day into vast space and leave us all star- gazing after her. Thanks ; another flap- jack, if you please.”’ ‘«Who zs he talking about? Will you tell me ?’’ said Mrs. Prentiss to her sister. She knew very well. «Is it of that Dun- ham girl who married Clyde, the piano- maker. ‘It is even of the Dunham girl, who is now Mrs. Clyde, I speak.’’ MRS. CLYDE. 651 “Well!” «« Well?” ««He wears a green baize apron in his shop.”’ ‘‘That apron, Mrs. Prentiss, will not protect him. I would not give a fig-leaf for it. Poor Clyde is doomed to publicity. The die is cast.”’ ‘« Fie !’’ said Mrs. Prentiss. «Why, what have I said?”’ ‘« Who was there ?”’ «I was.”’ ‘«“Oh, you! To be amused, you would play with Satan, if only he would have his tail and horns in curl papers.”’ ‘‘I did not play with Satan. I went to scoff and I remained to pray.”’ ‘« How are the altars ?”’ ‘Monstrous smart; decked with flow- ers and lighted for sacrifice, only awaiting a high priestess like yourself.”’ ‘‘ They will have to wait then. Will you try the sudden deaths, or these waterloo cakes? I got the recipe in London. Fay likes them.”’ «« By the way, why was not Fay there? I did not see him."’ Fay, who never spoke, grunted and took another cake. Never to speak can- not be accounted a serious vice. Fay was one of those exasperating husbands who have every fault, but are not vicious. Be- cause of this exemption they claim a gen- eral absolution for making the lives of others disagreeable and difficult. ‘« There were men and women.”’ ‘That is usual, is it not? Were the Pickmans, Hutchinsons, Wentworths, Dudleys, Gorges, there ?’’ ‘‘ Hem—hem, it was a little thin. They did not absolutely flock. Lord, how hate- ful you women are to one another !”’ «*One must defend oneself.’’ ‘Are sisters of charity kind to each other, I wonder ?”’ «« Why, what have they to fear, will you tell me—out of the world and no men about? Why should not they be kind to each other? It is all the fault of men. I was in acar the other day when a scrawny, pale woman got in with, oh, such a pretty baby in her arms! By and by a girl sat down in the seat next her, a girl—well, I won’t go into details—she was very good- looking and very finely dressed; there was not much doubt about what she was—how unmistakable it is—and she

Page 66

652 noticed the baby, and after a while asked very sweetly if she might hold it. Its nother looked at her a moment and then— ‘No,’ she said, ‘ you shall not touch it.’ ”’ There was an exclamation about the table : «‘ How detestable! How pharisa- ical! How shocking !”’ When she could be heard, «I sym- pathize,’’ said Mrs. Prentiss, ‘entirely with the pale woman. Her life was hideous, squalid, wretched. I feel sure her husband beat her. He was certainly unfaithful. I could see it in the droop of her whole person. She is the victim of jealousy. This girl, who flaunted her plumes, danced all day, battened on the wages others earned, why should she touch the mother’s one and only flower, born in what agony, nurtured in what pain! No; let us bejust. I'd pull down all the asylums for the magdalens and make agreeable places of resort for the tired mothers.”’ ‘* Well done, thou daughter of Puritan- ism !’’ murmured Mr. Remington. ‘« I’d endow pleasure-grounds and create pensions for the poor, hard-worked women whose husbands are degraded by the vices we coddle.”’ ‘Your theories, Mrs. Prentiss, are, un- fortunately, not practical,’ said Mr. Train, who was fond of the cup and not a Galahad. She had spoken bitterly. There were those who said that in her youth she had loved unwisely one to whom the finding of the San Greal would have been denied; that he had forsaken her, and that she had suffered. However this may have been, a moment’s silence fell upon the company, only disturbed by the heavy iastication of the master of the house. He at least was comfortable. ‘« We have wandered so far from Mrs. Clyde,’’ said Mr. Remington at last, «that I think we will never find her again.’’ ‘Not so far, dear Remington,’’ said Mrs. Prentiss. ‘‘Don’t you see we are all dying of jealousy, since you have taken her up.”’ ‘* But seriously now, why didn’t you go to her party ?’’ asked Remington. ‘‘I am giving up society,’’ she said, making a face at him. - Mrs. Dennison Fay Prentiss’ allusion to the green apron might have been MRS. CLYDE. I] omitted. Mrs. Clyde commanded its suppression. Mr. Clyde became far more chary of showing himself in his ware- rooms, at least the retail ones, relegating the duty of receiving orders to his clerks. To please his wife, whom he was begin- ning to think quite the most wonderful woman in the world, he would have sac- rificed many aprons and. half of his pianos. As the pianos brought the in- come, which helped his brilliant bird to preen her plumage, and as Gabriella was eminently judicious, she did not ask their demolition. . She now set about establishing herself solidly. She took a pew in King’s Chapel, which had discarded a creed but kept its ritual. She gave a series of mu- sicales, nothing daunted by her first failure. To these she allured such spo- radic talent as could be drawn from the rehearsals of the music-hall. She sub- scribed to these and to the concerts. In fact where money could admit her she was always seen—alas ! The men, like the good sheep that they are, jumped the fence and herded to Mrs: Clyde’s soirées; and the women, like naughty goats, looked over. But a few went, of course, else she must have closed her doors. Many more would have gone had she chosen to be catholic, but the pzs adler did not-suit her. She accepted rebuff-with such amiability as lay in her. -Popularity with the gen- tlemen is a poor letter of introduction to the favor of their women. Possibly the men in this case would have been equal sufferers. Distinguishing attentions to a married woman were so unheard of an offense in those days, so heinous, that ostracism would, no doubt, have been visited on the delinquent. Gabriella guessed these things ; but what was she to do? Fortunately for her, however, her success with men lay in a field en- tirely outside of that of gallantry, nor was there any coquetry in her rela- tions with them. They seemed to find her immensely entertaining. Her house was always agreeable. The _ topics broached were fertile and spicy, her vi- vacity tireless, and, above all, her personality unique. Men were men in Boston fifty years ago, and liked to be amused. (To be continued )

Page 67

ENGLAND IN INDIA. By JULIAN HAWTHORNE, THE COSMOPOLITAN’S SPECIAL COMMISSIONER TO INDIA. EFORE going to India I had been somewhat affected by the: prevalent impression here that England is a greedy and grasping nation; andthat the faminein India was due in some degree to her selfish conduct in draining that country of its resources: for her own gain. One hears of the fabulous wealth of Indian nabobs ; how could this have been acquired unless by robbing the poor native? And the latter, having been thus impoverished, must be lacking in resources to meet hard times. All his surplus has gone in taxes, extorted from him by the iron routine of official business. Crops fail, -and he starves. How can England be excused? Here she is, on the one hand, the wealth- iest of nations; on the other, is her de- pendency, India, once reputed to possess untold riches, now destitute. Where, un- less into England's pockets, have these riches gone? And yet England can sit apathetic and see India starve, while she herself is squandering millions upon mil- lions of pounds sterling upon the raree- show of the Empress of India’s Jubilee ! Such reflections as the above were in my mind when I landed at Bombay ; but I wished to avoid prejudice, and to see things, as far as I might, with unbiased judgment. One day I picked up a book on India, published just before the Mu- tiny by a missionary. In it I found a report of a speech made by one of the great Englishmen whom India has de- veloped—Sir Herbert Edwardes—on the occasion of the founding of a mission. Here is part of it : ‘‘That man must have a narrow mind who thinks that this immense India was given to our little England for no other purpose than aggrandizement—for the sake of remitting money to our homes and providing writerships and cadetships for poor relations. Such might be the case did God not guide the world’s affairs. England, like other nations, left to her own selfishness and strength, would seize all the world. But the wars and con- quests of the earth all happen as the earth’s Creator wills them ; and empires come into existence for purposes of His, however blindly intent we may be upon purposes of ourown. And what may we suppose His purposes to be? Are they of the earth earthy? Have they no higher object than the spread of vernacular edu- cation, reduction of taxes, erection of bridges, digging of canals, increase of commerce, introduction of telegraphs, and building of grand lines of railway? Do they see in the distance nothing better than temporal triumphs of civilization and physical improvements of a decaying world? We cannot think so meanly of Him with whom «one day is as a thou- sand years,’ and-a thousand years as a day. His plans and purposes must look through time to eternity ; and we may rest assured that the East has been given to our country for a mission—not to the minds or bodies, but—to the souls of men. «« And can we doubt what that mission is? Why should England be selected from the other countries of Europe for this charge? The Portuguese preceded, the French followed us here. The Pope of Rome gave India to the one, and the God of War was invoked to give it to the other. Yet our Protestant power tri- umphed over both ; and it isa remarkable historic coincidence that the East India Company was founded just two years be- fore the Reformation of the English Church. | I believe firmly, and I trust not uncharitably, that India was given to England because England has made the greatest efforts to preserve the Christian religion in its present apostolic form; has as a nation protested most stoutly against idolatry in any shape, and has sought no other Mediator than the one revealed in the Bible. @ «Our mission then is to do for other nations what we have done for our own— to the Hindus we have to preach one God; and to the Mohammedans one Mediator. «And how shall this be done? By State armies and State persecutions? By demolishing Hindu temples, as did Mah- mood of Gazna ; or by defiling mosques, as

Page 68

654 did Rujeet Sing? No! The thirty thou- sand Englishmen in India would never have ruled one hundred and twenty mil- lion Hindus and Mohammedans had they tried to force Christianity upon them with the sword. It is not government as a government that can proselytise India. Let us rejoice that it is not. Let us re- joice that pure and impure motives, religious zeal and worldly ambition, are not so lamentably mixed up. The duty of evangelizing India lies at the door of private Christians. The appeal is to pri- vate conscience; private efforts, private zeal, and private example. Every Eng- lishman and every Englishwoman in In- dia is answerable to do what they can toward fulfilling it. ‘«« Greater opposition may meet us here than elsewhere. But the Gospel of Peace will bear its own fruit and justify its name. It is, of course, incumbent upon us to be patient, to select discreet men for missionaries, to begin quietly with schools, to await the proper time for preaching. But having done this, let us fear nothing. The Brahman in his tem- ple sounds his sunkh and gong; the muezzin on his lofty minaret fills the air with the auz4n; and the civil govern- ment which protects them both will not less protect the Christian missionary who goes forth to preach the gospel. And we may be sure that we are much safer in doing our duty than in neglecting it ; and that He who brought us here will shield and bless us if, in simple reliance on Him, we try to do His will.”’ Not a sentence of this memorable ad- dress can be ignored in considering the position of the English in India. For the attitude of Sir Herbert Edwardes repre- sents the attitude of the best, and, on the whole, alsothe most influential English ad- ministrators. There areand always have been in India Englishmen who were merely ambitious, or godless, or selfish ; but they have never controlled the country. On the other hand, it must be admitted that the spirit of religious faith has diminished of late; the missions have not made the progress that might have been hoped. Indians believe, and not without reason, that the English are, as a rule, indifferent in matters of religion. To those who are not thus indifferent they accord a respect which is withheld from the others. They ENGLAND IN INDIA. recognize the impartial justice of English courts; they put faith in English prom- ises; they confess the integrity of all their dealings. They could not do otherwise, for he who runs may read these facts. But the only salvation of India, even from the economic point of view, is, in the opinion of those who have longest and most deeply studied it, its Christianiza- tion. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The paralysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlighten- ment. England has not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her Indian depend- ents; and, therefore, as Edwardes fore- saw, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate their minds and bodies. In a magazine article, necessarily brief, I cannot pause to give the grounds of each statement I am called upon to make. I must be content with an outline, very imperfect, of the situation in India as I saw it. The subject is vast and intricate, and its complete exposition has never yet been accomplished. I cannot pretend to shed new light; I shall be fortunate if I correct a few misapprehensions. The East India Company, founded in 1600, was in 1858 superseded by the Eng- lish Crown. During the intervening period English India had gradually and insensibly come into existence. In the beginning there had been no anticipation of an English empire in India. Some- times a little war; sometimes a negoti- ation; here the genius or ambition of an individual; there a choice of alternatives —in one way and another course was laid upon course, until at last there stood the mighty structure, with England’s flag flying from its summit. But in its build- ing there had never been anything like the deliberate, premeditated purpose shown, for example, in Cecil Rhodes’ African transactions. Had England, a hundred and fifty years ago, been offered the empire as it now stands, she would probably have declined so huge and peril- ous a responsibility. The population of this aggregation known as India is to-day three hundred millions. The land which they live on is hardly half the area of the United States. Much of it is uncultivatable; much yields

Page 69

ENGLAND IN INDIA. crops only under artificial irrigation. The soil in other places has become exhausted by over use without manures. The meth- ods of native agriculture are primitive and uneconomic. Finally, at intervals of a decade or so, there is a failure of the monsoon—that is, no rain falls. Then those regions which depend on rain alone for their crops, cease to produce, and there is ‘scarcity.’ The regions cultivated by irrigation are for a while unaffected, and the enhanced value of their grain brings them a temporary prosperity. But pres- ently the rivers and the tanks, from which water for irrigation was drawn, dry up; and then the scarcity becomes famine all over those districts where the monsoon has failed. In some places the monsoon has not failed, and there all is well. There are two annual crops in India— the Kharif and the Rabi. The former is of inferior grade, and is used for native consumption; the other is fer export. They correspond to the periods following the spring and the autumn monsoons. During the rest of the year India is bar- ren and unproductive. India is bounded on the north by mountains, and there are mountainous regions elsewhere ; but India proper is an enormous plain of mud and jungle. In this plain, the climate during a great part of the year is almost unen- durable to Europeans. To keep alive, they must go to the mountains. The English population of India consists of soldiers and civil servants ; no one selects India as aresidence voluntarily. Of the army, seventy thousand strong, forty per cent. are incapacitated by venereal dis- eases, due to the legislation enforced by the «‘ Exeter Hall’’ influence in the Eng- lish Parliament. The civil servants are superannuated at the age of fifty-five, and are then sent home on a pension, which they live to enjoy not more than two years on an average. The constitutions of all but one man in a thousand are in- jured or destroyed by the Indian climate. There are not nearly enough civil ser- vants in India to carry on the adminis- tration of the country ; it becomes neces- sary to employ native assistants. These men are intelligent, and occasionally trustworthy ; but they require strict super- vision. The lower grades of native officials are uniformly dishonest and in- efficient ; the police are proverbially cor- 655 rupt and lax. In the south the Bengalese are restless and seditious, liars and vain; eager for office, and trustworthy in noth- ing. In spite of all this, native officials must be employed, since no alternative exists. Besides, it has in a measure been the policy of the home Government to intrust the administration as much as possible to native hands, in order that India might finally learn to run itself. But this policy has more often proved disastrous than successful. Self-govern- ment in India seems hopeless. Of the population of India, seven per cent. of the males, and a little over one per cent. of the females, know how to read and write. Of these percentages the majority belong to the lower castes. The higher castes consider it beneath their dignity to learn. Many of them strongly desire to be educated, but the in- fluence of caste restrains them. Caste declares education bad form ; and whoever disregards caste in India is anathema; his or her position resembles that of the person excommunicated in the Middle Ages. There were originally four great castes; these by subdivisions have now increased until they are estimated to number half amillion. Each caste has its peculiari- ties; they may not intermarry; eating food prepared by one of another caste is often forbidden; objects touched by one must not be handled by another, and so on. For the English to interfere with these regulations would be fatal to the peace of the country. The English have declared themselves to be above caste; and within limitations, the natives ac- quiesce; but they will permit no med- dling with casterules between themselves. It was the pollution of caste caused by greased cartridges that brought on the Mutiny. The difficulty of dealing with people thus hedged about.and encum- bered is unimaginable; the only remedy is to cure them of the caste disease; but though they themselves can often be brought to recognize the burden of caste, they lack resolution to throw it off. Here and there its virulence seems to abate; but the only thing that finally eradicates it is acceptance of Christianity. Under English administration, India’s population has more than doubled. The checks and drains upon increase have

Page 70

656 been stopped ; no more internecine wars; no more infanticide or suttee; no more unrestrained raging of pestilence; no more indifference to mortality from fam- ine. The « noblesse oblige’’ of civiliza- tion could not permit these. But though humanity be appeased, nature suffers ; the soil will no longer keep the people. There were none too few at first; there are twice too many for comfort and even for safety now. India is a country whose existence depends on agriculture ; prac- tically the whole population is agricul- tural by birth and breeding. The exports are wheat, oil, opium, rice, cotton, tea, indigo, hides and jute. If, therefore, her soil ceases to bear, or bears too little to support her people, she has no recourse; and at every turn the lives of more than four times the population of the United States are involved. Governing such a country is obviously no sinecure. But Sinbad, having suffered the Old Man of the Sea to get on his shoulders, must carry him as best he may till the end. What was the condition of India before England had her? Like Europe to-day, she was a number of States, most of them hostile one to another. These States were ruled by rajahs, who fought bloody wars with one another, crushed their own sub- jects to the earth with taxes, tortured and killed them at will, and lived in unre- strained barbaric luxury. They built pal- aces and tombs of fabulous magnificence for themselves, and obliged their people to live from hand to mouth in mud huts. When famines aud pestilences raged, they did nothing to check or relieve them. Worse despots and rascals than were these rajahs and maharajahs have never been known ; and so far as their English « po- litical agents ’’ permit, they are the same now. Their fortunes were incredible. A rajah was advised by the agent to lend some of his treasure (which was lying idle in his cellars) to the English, and to use the interest upon it for local improve- ments. Five months were consumed in counting his hoards, and the interest upon it at three per cent. amounted to twenty lakhs of rupees. Another rajah whose political agent had helped him col- lect a supposed bad debt, sent him a re- ward of four hundred and eighty-five thousand pounds sterling; when the agent told him that he could not accept ENGLAND IN INDIA. it—there is no describing the state of mind of that rajah. When I was in Jub- bulpore, the American missionary there, Mr. Johnson, told me that the local rajah could easily afford to pay from his sur- plus revenues ten million rupees annually to the famine fund; but he had actually given but a few hundred. India before the English came was a gorgeous or a ghastly place to live in, according to your rank and power. Underlying all the dy- nasties and their changes was the Indian village, than which there exists nothing more ancient and primitive. It exists unaltered still. It is the link between the dreary present and the blood-stained, intolerable past. In the village live the cultivator and the laborer. The latter works for the for- mer; but the former does not work for himself ; he is and has always been hope- lessly in debt. His master from birth to death is the bunniah, the. money-lender, who owns him as he has owned his an- cestors and will own his posterity. The bunniahs area caste; it has always been their business to lend at usurious interest, to pile Ossa upon Pelion, and never to relent. They do no. other work but that; they are the main institution of the coun- try, and were it. possible to extirpate them, the probability is that the country would be even worse off than it is now, since the peasants are unable to take care of themselves, and without the constant push of the money-lender at their back, would sit idle and wonder what ailed them. The origin of the bunniah’s power is caste; it is incumbent upon every Hindu when his son marries to give a feast to his fellow-caste people, costing from fifty to a.-hundred and fifty rupees. The man knows that he can never amass such a sum; he knows that if he borrows it he can never repay it; and so does the bunniah who lends it to him. Have it he must, or be out-caste, which is one degree worse than slavery to the bunniah. He borrows it accordingly, has his feast, and his slavery begins. All that he has is mortgaged to secure interest, and when the interest gets too large to be paid, he has nothing. The bunniah allows him just as much grain as will keep him able to work, and takes all the rest. Does the cultivator chafe under this imposition? No... It is the custom of the country...He

Page 71

has the use of the hut, the utensils, the tools, the bullocks, which were his, but are now the bunniah’s; he has his hand- fuls of grain every day; he is content. Like other born slaves he is care-free, and would not know what to do with inde- pendence if he had it. When famine came, however, he used to starve as a matter of course; the bunniah would not help him any more than the rajah. The bunniah knew that there were enough other slaves in India without him. When famine comes now, he starves only pro- visionally; there are open to him the famine relief-works, and the gratuitous relief. Were these administered solely by Englishmen, he might not starve at all, if he would consent to avail himself of them; but, as I have shown in previous articles, he meets the native assistant, and the latter, in nine cases out of ten, cheats him out of the means of keeping body and soul together—between which, by the way, in the case of these Indian ryots, there is at the best of times a very fragile connection. Of course, as the bunniah owns the vil- lage he pays the taxes. In the good old times the rajah used to swoop down upon him ever and anon, and either torture him into giving up his money, or kill him and take it. With funds thus collected the rajah would enjoy an extravagant debauch, and the money would thus find its way back, through the town tradesmen, tothe village again; there was no thought of spending any of it in improvements to al- leviate the people’s condition. Besides, a good deal of each haul got into the rajah’s vaults, and there remained indefi- nitely. But let us now see how the Eng- lish manage these things. The days.of the East India Company nabobs, when Indian goods could be bought or produced cheap and sold dear, , are long gone by, and the possibility of growing rich in India has gone along with them. India now affords a market for a large percentage of England’s manu- factures and an arena for the career of her younger sons. The balance of trade is little, if at all, in England’s favor; and all the money derived from taxation in India is spent upon internal improve- ments and bettering the condition of the natives. The only moneys derived from India, which are not spent in the country, ENGLAND IN INDIA. 657 are the enlistment fees for English sol- diers drafted to India and the pensions of superannuated civil-servants ; these ag- gregate a very small amount. England is wealthy, and India is poor; but Eng- land’s wealth is not drawn from India. The reason of India’s poverty is that the soil, under the existing methods of culti- vation, cannot more than support the in- creased population in good years, and in bad years starvation sets in. Her poverty is also due to the ignorance, superstition and obstinacy of Indians, who oppose always a passive, and sometimesan active, resistance to English efforts to enlighten and free them. Nowhere else in the world is education so slow, thankless, and even perilous, a task as in India. The financial administration, rigidly economical, sets aside all available funds to” provide against years of scarcity. When famine threatens, these moneys are used; taxes are lightened or remitted; public works are promptly set on foot, which will not only give work and pay to the suffering, but will strengthen the country with more railroads and canals, with irrigation tanks and works, and with whatever other undertakings involve per- manent improvement of present condi- tions. In England voluntary subsciptions for relief are set on foot, and money thus raised is spent in buying bullocks and tools for ruined farmers, and in giving money in direct relief to the starving who cannot or will not work. Meanwhile, and for nearly a generation past, energetic efforts are making to teach the young Indians scientific methods of farming, the use of modern farming machinery, and of fertilizers. Anxious study is also given to ending or mitigating the abuse of the money.-lending system. Experiments have been tried in adjusting land values to crop production ; in abating usury ; in lowering the price of grain’ to the native consumer. None of these attempts have met with substantial success; often they have made bad worse. The cause of fail- ure lies mainly in the natives themselves. Urged by caste, they insist on borrowing sums they cannot repay; they would rather be owned by the bunniah than by themselves, because self-interest prompts the bunniah to take better care of them than their own improvidence and indo- lence would allow. Government compe-

Page 72

658 tition in the selling of grain causes the native grain-dealers to retire altogether, and thus the natural balance of trade is de- stroyed, creating the distress which it was sought toavert. Abatement of usury is defeated by its victims, who deny on oath that they are victimized. The best hope for the future is in agricultural schools ; but that future is terribly remote. Before the new education shows practical results, the population may be a hundred millions larger than now, bringing calamity now unimagined even in this homeof calamity. As regards taxation, it is kept at the low- est figure compatible with the working of the country ; but if it were lessened, not the farmer, but only the bunniah, would thereby benefit. His exactions from his slaves would be the same, and he would pocket the difference. But were taxation increased, the farmer, and with him India, would disappear altogether, since the bunniah would not go to his own savings until he had sucked the last drop of the farmer's life-blood. The outlook for India is dark. The darkness is due partly to the nature of the country, partly to the nature of the people. I fail to see that any of it is due to the English. It seems to me to exist in spite of their most conscientious efforts to dispel it. What- ever other sins the Government of Eng- land may have to answer for, she must be acquitted as toIndia. It is true that at the moment when millions of Indians ENGLAND IN INDIA. were starving, there was paid in London for seats to see the Jubilee money enough to avert all that inconceivable suffering— yes, and much of it was paid by Ameri- cans ; and the rest was paid by other for- eigners and by the English themselves. It was a vain and selfish expenditure, no doubt ; but it was spent, not by the Gov- ernment, but by private persons. They were like other persons all over the world. Shall we say that England should raise by taxation a fund forever securing India against want. Such a course would be, to say the least of it, unprecedented in the history of the world. But if we seriously advocate it, I think it would come from us with better grace after we had similarly relieved our Western farmers from the pressure of their mortgages ; satisfied the demands of pur miners and other laborers for better wages, and rehabilitated the poor of our cities. We should then see more clearly to remove the mote from our brother John’s eye. But let England ponder again the words of Sir Herbert Edwardes. Let her inspire India with a veritable Christian faith, and nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease. But in order to inspire such faith, one must first pos- sess it ; and England, conscientious, ener- getic, just, and proud of her religious history, is not a Christian nation, and therefore forfeits the measureless power for good which might otherwise be hers.

Page 73

A ROMANTIC WRONG-DOER. By EDGAR FAWCETT. BACKWARD glance through American history may show us not a few majestic figures, but none so strikingly picturesque as that of Aaron Burr. Surrounded by a stern and simple time, he appeals to us with peculiar di- rectness because of those very faults and frailties which destroyed his career. Chance might, perhaps, in any case have denied him the rarest fame, for it has a decided trick of not at all invariably giving the palm to him who deserves it most. Still, Burr had reached high heights before his downfall. And then, remarkably enough, this downfall was not brought about by his own lack of principle. At that period hundreds of honorable men would have shown less temperance than did he in his duel with Hamilton. A man of superior probity to Burr, Alexander Hamilton was, never- theless, most blamable for incessant writ- ten and spoken attacks upon his rival. The shot that dealt death to Washing- ton’s friend and confidant wrought ruin with Burr, both social and political. But the awful wave of odium that now sub- merged him had no motor force of real justice behind it. Hamilton, for all his merits, had been a most slanderous and ignoble enemy. And according to the morals of that time, Burr was perfectly justified in challenging him, as an in- sulted and even persecuted fellow-states- man. There are some of us weak enough to cast duty and repute to the winds as soon as the world has falsely charged us with disgraceful conduct. Aaron Burr was a man of just this stamp. Dueling was not then held in contempt, as it is now, and he had met on the «field of honor’’ a merciless antagonist. He was not by any means the dead shot prejudice has affirmed him ; he was indeed a poor shot with the pistol, and out of practice at that. He did not « fire before the time,”’ nor did Hamilton intentionally fire in the air. There is slight doubt that if Burr’s first shot had not mortally wounded his foe, the latter would have used every effort to kill him. As Pendleton, the

Page 74

660 A ROMANTIC second of Hamilton, handed him his weapon, he said, «Will you have the hair-spring set ?"’ And Hamilton quietly replied, «« Not this time.”’ Cheetham, a notorious journalistic ca- lumniator of the day, had taunted Burr for allowing Hamilton to speak and write of him in such offensive terms. ‘Is the Vice-President sunk so low,’’ this ven- omous scribe asks in the columns of his ‘«« American Citizen,”’ «as tosubmit to:be For insulted by General Hamilton?’’ fifteen years the political rivalry of these two men had lasted. Burr, Vice-Presi- dent at forty- five years of age (and that office was then a more important one than it is now), stood every chance of hereafter stepping thence into the presi- dency, as Jefferson and Adams had both done before him. But ifhuman opposition could have nullified such a result, the impetus of Hamil- ton must have prevailed. Prominent Federalists, as it is well known, were wont to employ his epithets of scorn and hate when denouncing Burr. He had undoubtedly prejudiced the mind of Washington against his antagonist, and had stood in the way of his receiving from Adams a military appointment. Finally, if one wishes to observe how the animus of party hatred can be churned into poison- ous ferment, one has only to read Hamil- ton's vituperative letters concerning Burr ALEXANDER HAMILTON.—FROM A PAINTING BY TRUMBULL. WRONG-DOER. to Gouveneur Morris, to Theodore Sedg- wick, of Connecticut, and to Bayard, of Delaware, each written during the years 1800 and 1801, The obloquy that befell Burr after his duel was terrible. He literally had to fly for his life. But yesterday the most pop- ular and distinguished ‘man in the whole country, he was now reviled and cursed by thousands. Deposed from the vice- presidency, he was succeeded there by George Clinton, one .of his hottest po- litical op po- nents. Journeying west by slow stages, in those days when rail- roads were yet unknown he finally met Blenner- hassett on his island home in the Ohio River; and from that meeting his real villainy and _ treach- ery seem to have sprung. Previous to this point in his life there is, I can find, little de- served blame that can be laid upon him. He had fought with great valor at the siege of Quebec, and endured bitter privations dur- ing the march thither as an aide-de-camp of Arnold. When General Montgomery met his gallant death among the massed ice- plinths of the St. Lawrence borders, Burr, almost a boy in stature, and with seem- ingly but a boy’s strength, caught the body of the fallen hero, and bore it amid showers of shot from the British forces to a place of shelter among the American lines. Washington, in 1776, was so pleased by his superb soldierly record

Page 75

A ROMANTIC that he made him a guest at his then headquarters of Richmond Hill, two miles from our city, and within a stone- throw of the sparkling Hudson. And now, in 1804, how gloomed was all his radiance, alike of accomplishment and promise! His daughter, Theodosia, at this time the wife of Joseph Allston, a South Carolinian statesman and million- aire, still supremely loved and trusted him. Till the last her devotion, her idolatry, never faltered. Strange as it may seem, this good and pure woman abetted and encouraged her father in the Blenner- hassett en- terprise. Influenced half, per- haps, by his wife’s per- suasion,and half by that almost mes- mericcharm of manner for which Burr was renowned, Joseph All- ston, then Governorof South Caro- lina, en- dorsed no less cordial- ly than his wife the whole ne- farious de- sign. Briefly sSullmarfr- ized, it was this: Burr's ultimate object meant nothing more nor less than to se- cure the throne of Mexico. As Aaron I. he was to reign over the land of the Aztecs. From the British Government he hoped for concurrence and help. Relations and friends in the Eastern States were expected to furnish him with large funds. General Wilkinson (whose defection afterward destroyed the whole audacious, plot) was to invade Texas, and thus rouse hos- tilities with Federal powers. A youthful troop of adventurers from New York, AARON BURR.—FROM A PAINTING RY J. VANDYKE WRONG-DOER. 661 Pennsylvania, South Carolina, Ohio, and others of the Southern and Western States, were prepared to start under Burr’s banner. And finally the Catholic clergy of Texas and Mexicowere willing to coun- tenance and support him because discon- tented with the situation and outlook of affairs in their own lands. Theodosia was to have been chief lady of the court, and an imperial princess, mother of Aaron Burr Allston, heir-pre- sumptive. General Wilkinson was marked down as general-in-chief of the army, and Blennerhas- sett as min- ister to Eng- land. Romantic enough, surely, was all this gilded and sumptuous program. But then Burr, in an age of harsh reality, was forever do- ing roman- tic things. The dissipa- tion of his rebellious and pre- sumptuous hopes, his flight in dis- guise, his arrest and capture, his trial at Richmond in 1807, his acquittal so narrowly verging on condemnation, and failing to convince the multitude of his innocence—all these episodes are colored strongly by that fac- tor of romanticism which so predomi- nated in the man’s deeds, misdeeds and calaniities. His departure for England was another flight. Theodosia was then in New York, tortured by a longing to see her father and to bid him farewell before he em- barked. Fora month Burr kept in con- tinual hiding, either somewhere on Man-

Page 76

662 A ROMANTIC hattan Island or within the limits of the city itself. His recent acquittal had been followed by so intense an after-tide of un- popularity that he knew his life was en- dangered. The homes of friends shielded him, though mystery invests these coigns of refuge. All this while, however, he wrote the most affectionate parental let- ters to his child, and never forgot, during the strain and stress of acutest anxiety, to encourage, fortify and console her. Indeed, in all epistolary literature there is nothing more winsome and touching and paternally devoted than the long published series of his letters to his wor- shiped child. In every stage of despond- ence, perplexity and agonized mental turmoil, he remembered to write her pages not only filled with the bravest self-reliance, but breathing as well the richest and most wholesome counselings. He complimented her upon her nicety of style, criticised her errors in literary form and finish, tenderly remonstrated, fondly guided and advised. From her early girlhood to the time of her death, their intervals of separation were glad- dened for her by these precious and often impassioned mementos. Theodosia was blessed by a most devoted husband, but her father was till the last even more her THE ARREST OF BURR.—FROM AN OLD ENGRAVING. WRONG-DOER. lover than he. If Aaron Burr had been one of the worst wretches the world has ever known, his exquisite sentiment of regard for this woman would have cast upon utter vileness an idealizing if not a redeeming light. As it was, romanticism enveloped even his fervors of fatherhood. He did not merely prize and treasure his child in the ordinary fatherly way ; he pedestaled her image within his soul as though it were the statue of a goddess, and he watched it through the perpetual incense-fumes of his own adoration. And Theodosia, as far as we can learn, was worthy of this ardent deification. Possessing beauty both of face and form, she had inherited much of the magical captivation which had made her father an ornament of all circles wherein he moved. Till family disgrace fell upon Theodosia Burr Allston, she was a leader of society both in Charleston and New York, re- nowned as much for the shining qualities of her intellect as for the marked elegance of-her manners. Now and then, during this miserable month, they contrived to see one another, and their parting inter- view must have cost them unspeakable pain, though to each was mercifully spared the knowledge that this would be the last time they should ever meet on

Page 77

A ROMANTIC WRONG-DOER. 663 Drawn by A.C. Redwood. ““CAUGHT THE BODY OF THE FALLEN HERO AND BORE IT TO A PLACE OF SHELTER.”

Page 78

eee eee 664 A ROMANTIC earth. In reference to their coming fare- well, Burr pathetically wrote: ‘: Make haste to gather strength for the occasion ; your efforts on the late interview were wonderful, and God grant they may not have exhausted you !’’ Leaving New York with all the secrecy of a pursued criminal, Burr caught at Hal- ifax the British mail-packet « Clarissa,”’ which called there on its way to England. His passage cost him sixtv guineas, and WRONG-DOER. French Government his plan of establish- ing a monarchy in Mexico, and all the peril and odium of his past arrest, im- prisonment and trial had not deadened in him that audacious and insolent am- bition. But now at last he was forced to bow before irreversible rebuff. England, the stern enemy of Napoleon, at once gath- ered herself for the defense of the de- throned Spanish imenarch, a part of yet he se- cured but a third part of a rather small cabin. Though sailing un- der the false name of G. H. Edwards he was for- tunate in re- ceiving at Halifax cer- tain letters of introduc- tion from Sir George Prevost, a relative of his late wife, and a pass- port which would bring him into immediate intercourse with Lord Castlereagh. He reach- J ' ed England i thirty-five [; Ae days later, “gf ~ ory whoserealm was this very Mexico coveted by our almost sublime would-be filibuster. And as for dreaming that Napo- leon, in the arrogance of his impe- rial power would con- sent to be- stow the rulership of Mexico(now a portion of his brother's dominion, and there- fore beneath the sway of his own mighty scepter) to an adven- turous im- migrant from the re- and arrived ‘ = Drawn by A. C. Redwood. in London ‘ on the 16th of July, 1808, where he remained six months. As it strangely happened, on the very day that he first sighted British land Joseph Bonaparte was created, at Madrid, King of Spain. There is no doubt that this occurrence acted as a sharp blow to his Mexican hopes, for these he still obstinately and most cul- pably cherished. His journey to Europe, indeed, had been taken with the motive of laying before either the English or “WHEN HE LIVED SOLELY ON POTATOES.” mote United States— such an expectation was too shadowy for even Burr’s dauntless resolve to material- ize. Meanwhile, he betrayed enough of his project to Lord Castlereagh and others in-authority to bring upon him the sus- picious ill-will of the Government. He was finally banished from British soil, but not before he had met many peo- ple of the highest distinction, and won, by the facile enchantment of his unique individuality, hosts of admirers. Often

Page 79

A ROMANTIC WRONG-DOER. 665 introduced as «the celebrated Colonel Burr,’’ he was conscious that his duel with Hamilton, his recent high position at home, his collapse, and his ne trial, were all well known wher- ever heappeared. Holland House opened its doors to him, and here he was brought face to face with many of the most famous Eng- lishmen of their time. The Earl of Bridgewater became intimate with him; he knew Godwin well, and Charles Lamb and Fuseli, the painter. ‘‘The reader will, indeed, observe,’’ says the best and fairest of his biographers, ‘¢ that into whatever city or coun- try Colonel Burr went, he took his place at once in its highest circle, and associated chiefly with the people most truly eminent.”’ But the same authority records, later on, that ‘his lodgings were not namable to West End ears.”’ AVR There were certain of those London days \ PORTE when he lived solely on potatoes, and \ once he found himself in despair because his stock of them had completely gone and he could afford to buy no more, since HARMAN BLENNERHASSETT. two halfpence was all the money left in his purse. Of course borrowing was the inevitable result of such stringency, and it is a fact that Burr borrowed with mag- nificent hardihood, Perhaps Jeremy Bentham, who was a man of fortune besides fame, more than once urged upon him pecuniary aid ; for this philosopher not only professed the deepest warmth of attachment toward Burr, after theiracquaintance had ripened, but invited him to stay at his sub- urban home of Green Barrow, where he received a fraternal kindness of entertainment. The wise Bentham was by nomeans above being praised for his own striking mental gifts. At this time he was sixty years old, and yet his unquestionable greatness had received no positive stamp from his country people. Burr came to him filled with an intimate knowledge of his works. Years before this he had been wont to say that no one in the United States knew them, in all MRS. BLENNERHASSETT. their sapient strength, save Albert Gal- 49

Page 80

660 A ROMANTIC THE BURR AT THE TIME OF DUEL. latin and himself. Burr stayed a month in Edinburgh. Here he was a lion at balls, dinners and receptions. He met Scott, and received from him, as he wrote Theodosia, civilities and hospitalities. ‘Marmion’’ was just then entrancing the English-speaking world, and it is quite probable that Burr heard passages from this poem read aloud to him by its author, whom he describes as having more animation than his friend Mac- kenzie, and as talking much and very agreeably. A brief return to London ensued, and then came Burr's enforced exit from Great Britain because suspected of em- barrassing revolutionary On receiving polite vet resolute expulsion from the mother country, he sailed for Sweden, where he lived five months. In Stockholm he delighted and dazzled nearly everybody, just as he had done elsewhere. Women were incessantly en- thralled by the suavity and polish of his demeanor, insheathing as it did the most adroit finesse of compliment, by the cameo-like beauty of his face and the rich luster of his dark-blue eyes. From Sweden he repaired to Germany, and here, at Hamburg, Altona, G6ttingen, Weimar, Gotha, his former social tri- umphs were repeated. Ladies of rank fell in love with him, men of the loftiest dignity were enraptured by his intelli- designs. WRONG-DOER.,. gence, wit and grace. Afterward he went to Paris, and of his sojourn there a big volume, packed with entertainment, might be written. His poverty was now so excessive that he was often obliged to subsist on a few sousaday. Yet he bore with cheerfulness an absolute penury that might easily have driven some men mad. The French Government (with the great Napoleon its autocratic despot) kept him for many months under strict vigi- lance, and denied him the passport out of the country for which, with infinite energy and cunning, heconstantly strove. Noth- ing could be more piteous than the pas- sionately affectionate letters which he wrote, through all this term of exile, to his adored daughter Theodosia. ««Gampillo’’ was the pet name that he had bestowed on his young grandchild, and the diary which he kept while in Paris never tires of loving allusions to the boy. Weread such passages as: ‘It is now so cold that I should be glad of a fire; but to that I have great objections ; for what would become of—something, I wont tell what, which I meditate to buy for Gampillo, that will make his little heart beat."’ Or, again: «I never spend a livre that I do not calculate what pretty thing it might have bought for you (Theodosia) or Gampillo.”’ MARY WOLLSTONCRAFT.

Page 81

A ROMANTIC Burr's poverty in Paris must have cost him many a pang. For months he liter- ally shivered in a garret. The American residents formed a conspiracy to cut him. No letter or parcel from him was know- ingly to be received by any captain of a vessel bound for American shores. Our Minister in Paris enjoined upon the mes- senger to whom he intrusted his dis- patches that he should take no letter or parcel from any one unless such per- son gave his WRONG-DOER. 667 audience-chambers ; he saw hope kindle to-day, fade to-morrow, and the next day flash up again with deceptive vividness. Fifteen months elapsed before he was finally successful in not only obtaining his passport, but also its full array of required official signatures. On July 20, 1811, he quitted Paris forever. And here it may not be ill-timed to quote from one of his letters a description of the streets of the great French metropolis as they then existed—one word of hon- that it in wav or no cerned Aaron srt Here was ostracism in con deed! And yet a few of the Amerti- can colonists were kind to Burr, notably EdwardGris wold, who lent him money for his return to the United States. But now that he had the means of do- ing this, to procure a passport had grown al mad- deningly dif- ficult. The surveillance under which he lived— and there had been times when he lived, as I have said, in the depths of penury— continued dogged, unrelaxing. He now strove to reach the presence of the Em- peror, but he might as well have tried to interview the sun in heaven. Napoleon was at this time expecting the birth of the King of Rome, and all Europe growled and shuddered with warlike premonitions. Burr sought the Baron Denon, the Duc de Rovigo, the Duc de Bassano and other potentates. He passed hours and hours in most MME JUMEL which the modern trav- eler will read with justifi- able aston- ishment : 2 No walks. carts, lets and car- riages of ail sorts run up to the very houses. Most ial the streets are paved as Albany and New York were before ithe | tion | arched in the = and H alittle gutter ‘on each side, j Very near the ii houses. It is fine sport for the cabriolet | or hack - dri- Bi vers to runa @ wheel in one of these gut- ters, always full of filth, and bespatter fifty pedestrians who are braced against the wall. The gutters or conduits of the water from the eaves of the houses are carried out a few feet from the roofs, and thus discharge the rain-water over your head. In most places there are no such pipes, and then you have the benefit of the water from the eaves.”’ At last having succeeded, with untold effort, in recrossing the ocean, Burr was assailed by a grief whose very horror is side- The cabrio- Revolu- some

Page 82

a 668 A ROMANTIC WRONG-DOER. still tinged with that ro- manticism which thus far had invested his singular, wayward, yet keenly inter- esting life. Theodosia had already written him of the death of his dear «Gam- pillo,”’ and these tidings had cost him poignant pain. But far worse was to come. Mrs. Allston, bit- terly bereaved by the death of her only child, and eager slow exit from a life which he had both adorned and defaced, the romantic en- compassment never left him. He was often an object of disdain and vilification, yet bore both with a genial patience that far wiser men might have envied. He coolly resumed in NewYork his former practice of the law, and by sheer force of pluck and talent gained to meet her father once THEODOSIA BURR ALLSTON. large sums. But colossal more, sailed for New York on a Charles- ton steamer which never found its port. That it was boarded by pirates and that poor Theodosia, with other passengers, was compelled to “walk the plank,”’ is a tale not verified, though somewhat widely believed ; and Burr was forced to suffer far more from the uncertainty which for- ever clung about his daughter's fate than if actual details of it had reached him. This sorrow befell him at the beginning of the year 1813. He lived on in New York for no less an interval than twenty- three years however, dying in Port Rich- mond, Staten Island, at the age of four- score. Through nearly all this term of debts forever clogged monetary progress, and even in the teeth of these he often flung alms to all sortsof begging appli- cants with prodigal generosity. At length, in his seventy-eighth year, he actually wooed and won a wealthy New York widow,, Madame Jumel, whose hus- band had been a successful transatlantic French merchant. Fifty years after his marriage to the mother of Theodosia he was still so winsome, agile, personable, and in all ways physically sound, that he entered into this second astonishing union. It proved unhappy, and soon ended in a separation. But here, if I mistake not, we see the romanticism THE JUMEL MANSION, —s é,, ; j \ >! 4 ha | } \ ' 7 f,

Page 83

A ROMANTIC WRONG-DOER. = ve 669 rwn by al. C. Redwood. of his remarkable life even doubly ac- centuated. Blennerhassett, his former associate, dropped almost completely out of public notice after his indictment on the charge of treason and acquittal following that of Burr’s. The Mexican enterprise had proved a very expensive one for him as well as for its originator. It was Blen- nerhassett who furnished the funds for the undertaking from his large for- tune. When the bubble finally burst, his wealth had vanished and he was left al- most destitute. His social standing had been ruined as well, for second only to Burr he shared the odium which followed the exposure of the scheme. Blennerhas- sett was an Englishman by birth, and “HEARD PASSAGES FROM THIS POEM READ ALOUD BY ITS AUTHOR.” not a German as is popularly supposed. In 1798 he purchased the island in the Ohio River which subsequently became noted as the headquarters of the Mexi- can plotters. Blennerhassett died in 1831, five vears previous to Burr’s demise. Why Aaron Burr, with all his grand capabilities, missed enrolling himself on the list of our young country’s few great men will forever stay the most obstinate enigma. Judged by his prodigious gifts, he certainly deserved greatness. Judged by his few yet serious faults, he as equally deserved oblivion. As it is, he has reaped neither, and his memory to-day remains for excellent reasons a curious, baffling, yet distinct compound of admiration and censure, of respect and scorn.

Page 84

AMONG VEILED WOMEN. KY ELIZA PUTNAM HEATON NE of the questions that agitated Cairo last winter was, How can the street railway company be compelled to curtain more effectually the trollev-car harems? A large part of the city, and by no means the European section exclu- sively, is served by a rapid transit system. The cars do not differ niaterially from the open cars employed on American lines, but the rear seat is reserved for women, in- stead of smokers, and its use is indicated by curtains that might be drawn, but in practice are not drawn, at the sides. ‘There is no curtain in front to divide the harem from the other seats, and on an important route, like that, for example, from the Ezbekiveh through the Boulevard Méhé- met Ali to Old Cairo, the ceaseless chat- ter of its black-cloaked, black-veiled occu- pants, regardless of the silk-robed men in front and the red nightcapped hangers- on at the sides, gives a hysteric suggestion of a picnic attended by masked mourners. Manvy of the solid Moslems of Cairo are disquieted by the publicity of the street- car harems, and their feelings are under- stood, and to some extent shared, by a few of the Anglo-Egyptians of the second and third generations. The short line of the Constantinople underground railway is more mindful of Moslem customs. ‘The harem divisions of its cars are fully cur- tained ; but these divisions are too small to hold the women who flock from the Galata-Pera sections during shopping hours to the bazaars of Stamboul, and there is usually an overflow in the main part of the car. Noseats are provided, and the privacy of the Turkish woman, homeward bound at sunset, after a war of wits with the stately diplomats of the Oriental bargain counters, is comparable to that of the standing throng in arush trip on a Brooklyn Bridge car. There are summer resorts among the islands of the Bosphorus where Turkish women sometimes go unveiled, and may be seen floating in light caiques under bright-colored parasols, with all the en- joyment of a Bar Harbor girl in a canoe.

Page 85

AMONG In Constantinople itself so many women had put the veil aside as to call out, a short time ago, an irade from Abdul Hamid, commanding them to cover their features. Travelers who see the struggle of «la jeune Turque”’ after Western forms of civilization and the easier movement of Egyptian governmental circles in the same direction, often receive the impres- sion that the «« changeless East’’ is chang- ing faster than any other part of the world, and ; : that ‘‘the veiled wom- an,’’ brush- ing aside all the imagin- ed romance of her life behind the fretted mou- sharabieh, is meditating the ballot and the bi- evele. But the danger is vet im- minent., The incongruous not mixture of West and ast to be found in Constanti- nople, Cairo and Alexan- dria is, be- cause of its incongrui- VF /ILED WOMEN. 671 platform with the wind blowing at forty miles an hour ballooning his robes and untwisting the vards of white bedclothes about his head, was impressive. Young Turkey calls men of this stamp souffous, zealots; but the weak point of young Turkey is that it has little or no religion. The veiled woman will survive for many a year to come in Turkey, but to see her wholly ‘‘uncontaminated’’ is easier in Morocco. There were ghosts yet abroad that cold, blue African dawn last Novem- ber, when the bare-leg- ged Moors, in ragged burnouses, who were escorting our party through the defiles of the barren hills behind Tan- gier, began shouting at the beasts of a caravan that threat- ened our al- the creek bed we were follow- ing, «« Schwei ! Schwei! Look out there! "’ vell- ed Ahmed and Musta- pha,and therein front of us, were passage ong ties, peculi- arly inter- esting. No- where else TURKISH SINGING GIRL have I felt the strength of Islam as I did in all express train in lower Egypt, when an imposing old Moslem stopped his chat an American girl to consult his American watch, uncoil his six feet of satined length, drop his slippers and prostrate himself in sunset prayer. The calm of the Sheik’s devotions, undis- turbed by the presence of the ‘ person- ally conducted,’’ or by the fact that he mistook the direction of Mecca and had to repeat his maghrib exercises on the wilh shrouded journeyings - Mohammed's of days when Rebecca saw Isaac ghosts of ghosts in the distance and ‘lighted off her caimel’’ and «*took a veil and herself '’—ghosts of Eastern life from the beginning of recorded time. *Ar—r—rah!"’ rolled out Tobi, the « Arraz—zhimo! R—riah! Huish! Get along there!’’ Camels and muks and asses slouched and shouldered past us, pricked by the goads of their drivers, and followed, so it looked in the morning covered hov.

Page 86

CZAR Al EEE ERE CEST AMONG

672 twilight, by the sheeted dead—silent, yellowish-white spectres, with nothing visibly human about them but a hand clutching the long woolen draperiesacross mouth and nose. Some of the women carried bundles of faggots as big as the donkeys’ loads, but a weight that bent them double could not relax their grip on the veil. One of the animals rubbed his pack against a rock, breaking the lash- ings. The nearest woman shared the beating, turning her head once and show- ing again that one hand, and above it big black, stolid eyes. <ieaae a (ia ~ TVYTVVVUVY THE OUTING OF All the mystery and the melancholy of the East is embodied in the white, skulking figures of the Moorish peasant women. Not the ‘‘sad-eyed, solemn Cairene’’ in funeral crape, nor the black prisons of horsehair in which Bagdad women do penance for being born, nor the blind- folded Syrian girls groping their way under dark swathing sheets, with pin holes pricked before the eyes, stir such a feeling. Morocco is antiquity canned alive. It is the remotest past still doing business across the straits from Gibraltar. Dolma Bagche, the great palace on the VEILED WOMEN.

shores of the Bosphorus, to which Abdul Hamid scarcely dares descend, looks like a Nice hotel. Ismail Pasha’s palace of Gizeh, outside of Cairo, now turned into a museum, is as flimsy as a tenement block run up by a jerry-builder. In con- trast with these essentially modern struc- tures, there are harems in ‘ Tetuan of Barbary ’’ promising nothing outside, but patterned within after the courts of the Alhambra. Washington Irving tells how the Moors who were driven from Grana- da retired to Tetuan. Their descendants still keep the kevs of their Spanish houses A CAIRO HAREM. against the day they may return. There are no trolley-cars in Tetuan, and its women are shut up as Alnaschar, the barber’s fifth brother in the « Arabian Nights,’’ planned to shut up the Grand Vizier’s daughter ; or as Zayda, Zorayda and Zorahayda were shut up in the Al- hambra’s Tower of the Princesses. Tetuan is as squalid as other African cities. Its streets are tortuous lanes ; its houses coated with dirty whitewash. The peasant women squatting in its market- place might pose for second-hand scare- crows, in their umbrella hats and veils

Page 87

AMONG VE/LED WOMEN. a ‘ Ni = A TURKISH ODALISQUE IN HAREM DRESS.

Page 88

IE Ee mene — ean RABE Ata nlm mt aS Tas Iie a at aS 674 AMONG VEILED WOMEN. like feed-bags. But for the modern Zay- da, Zorayda and Zorahayda, read the three wives of a wealthy pasha. ‘These person- ages received me in a square court with a ONE METHOD OF VEILING IN TURKEY. mosaic pavement. About the sides ran two-storied arcades, with stuccoed col- umns. In the middle was a fountain overhung by orange trees. The youngest wife—let her be Zorahayda—stood by the water teasing a parrot with figs. This modern inmate of an old-school harem. was a pretty creature, twenty years old possibly, and as good-natured as a plump and well-conditioned baby. She had a smooth, soft skin, not dark, but tinged with the yellow of cream. Like Lalla Rookh’s odalisques she had served herself with a “the kohol's jetty dye, To give that long, dark languish to the eye.” She had made her eyebrows meet in the middle with it also. Her finger tips, a la Homer's ‘* rosy-fingered morn,’’ had been dipped in henna, resembling the hands of a cigarette smoker. She had long, heavy hair and fine features, as have many Moors. She wore a loose robe of white muslin, through which showed another of pink and white striped silk. These garments were open in front and dis- played a blue silk jacket, embroidered with gold, and a long pink silk smock. A scarf of gold tinsel was twisted about her waist and another in her hair. After the usual salutation of a Moslem to a Christian, :‘Neharak sdid’’ (Thy day be blessed), Zorahayda led the way under the arches to a room occupying one side of the court, but not more than eight feet deep, and open to the air. It was, in fact, a second arcade, partly closed in front, but not enough to shut out thesun- shine. A couch ran completely about it. broken only by the arches that gave upon the court. Rugs were the furniture of couch, floor and walls. Where rugs failed, brilliant-hued tiles made up the deficiency. Here lounged Zayda, the first wife, a heavy woman of forty, notice- able for her small high-arched feet in white silk stockings. Her slippers lay onthe rug in front of her. Zorayda, the second wife, was a peevish-looking person of twenty-five. Like Zayda, she had her own place on the couch marked by her own heap of cushions. The pretty third wife hissed, and a young negress fetched a low stand of in- laid wood, a big basket of little cakes and SYRIAN JEWESS IN STKEET VEIL. asamovar. Moorish tea is immoderately sweet, and tastes of mint and lemon ver- bena. ‘Then the second wife held her handkerchicf, two yards long, but as thin

Page 89

AMONG VEILED WOMEN. 675 as gossamer, over a stick of burning in- There was a clock that did not «‘speak"’ cense and gave it to me to wipe my lips. and that nobody knew how to wind, and ‘The women showered themselves and there were tawdry wax flowers under their guests with perfume from stork- glass cases that were held in reverent necked silver bottles, and there was a flourishing of kohl brushes to touch up damaged lids and brows. Aun entente cordial being thus es- tablished, my hostesses dis- plaved thei jewelry, of which they had quantities, and examined my clothing, es- pecially hat and shoes, with curiosity, but without approval. It was like a seene out of an old book of travels + It speaks,”’ said the third wile, holding my watch to her ear. In other rooms about the court were other wollen squat- ting in rows on their cush- ions, as if they had been squat- ting always and would squa t til l doomsday. There was a state apart- ment on the S¢ cond floor where dust admiration. These Euro- pean objects, whose uses were imper- fectly under- stood, took the place occupied by Chinese or South Sea cu- rios in the par- lor of an old- time New Eng- land sea cap- tain. One of my Visits in Tetu- an was pecu- liarly oppor- tune. A favo- rite wife had broken a vase, and our arrival helped her to the brilliant idea of putting all blame for thedamage up- on the guests, who presently would be out of reach of a beating. Her “Al Allah” (God be with you), at our departure was effusive. The inmates of Moorish harems have no occupation, not even em- broidery. Mis- sionaries in Tangier are giving sewing lessons as they EGYPTIAN GIRL OF THE FELLAH CLASs. have opportu- lay thick on the rotting canopies of an nity, but a patch ona Moorish caftan looks unused European An exquisite uncanny, it is so foreign to the genius of little piano, with case of inlaid wood and the country. ‘The women are down at the ivory, was dropping to pieces unopened. heel when not fixed up for visitors. Even

Page 90

2 er NEN ete! rad: a ate sonal 676 AMONG VEILED WOMEN. when forewarned they are seldom fore- armed with whole stockings. They are allowed to go to mosque but once a year and, except in poor families, seldom leave the house for a longer excursion than a roof party. The roof garden is a Moorish institution. Men are not allowed on the housetops, but there the women gossip and pay visits in the cool of the day, passing from roof to roof by means of short ladders. In face of these old-school restrictions, the liberty of Constantinople seems li- cense. Stand on the great rickety wooden bridge across the Golden Horn, and almost as many clumsy, camel-footed women, in the all-enveloping, bat-like fer- idje and yashmak, will pass the white- shirted toll-takers in a given time as men. They are women of all ages and of almost all ranks, from the hanoum, or A MORNING GREETING IN CAIRO lady in figured silk, and with her rouged and powdered face showing through the cobwebby gauze of her veil, to the lower class woman muffled in Manchester prints and with a coarse white cotton cloth shielding her facial charms. Yet in Mustapha Pasha, a frontier town be- tween Turkey and Bulgaria, in a three or four hours’ stroll I saw few women not obviously of the extreme poor out of doors, their scuttling walk seeming to offer an apology for intruding on the community. Constantinople is not ‘Tur- key any more than ‘Turkey is Morocco. In both Turkey and Egvpt, Mohamme- dans of moderate means cling to the old régime. The women of the poor work, as they must and as they always have. Peo- ple of wealth or authority who meet Eu- ropeans may or may not be affected, according to individual bias, by European ways. ‘Their strength is divided; but men who can support their wives with- out sending them out to work, but who have no money to travel or influ- ence to bring them into the circles that are inoc- ulated with foreign ideas, maintain the existing system. To this state- ment there are, of course, exceptions, and in gen- eral the struggle between old and new is more bitter in ‘Turkey than in Egypt. The « young Turks’’ are not more radical than the new-school Egyptians, but fewer concessions have been made to thein, and they are less patient. On the other hand, Eu- ropean influence, as dis- tinguished from merely Levantine, touches a larger proportion of the fairly intelligent in Egypt than in Turkey. In Mo- rocco the struggle has not begun. There are no new men among the Moors. There have been until recently a few Turkish stu- dents in the American Col- lege for Girls at Constanti-

Page 91

AMONG VEILED WOMEN. nople. The hostility of the Sultan has caused their withdrawal during the pres- ent trouble, but in time, no doubt, others will take their places. These girls ranked with the brightest in their classes, and as ability to read and write English is a con- dition of admission even to the prepara- tory department, some idea of their home training under European governesses can be gathered. In the households from which they came something ap- proaching European home life prevails. During class 677 ankles; it has a flap coming over the head and is held in position by the hands and arms. The veil is a piece of white muslin, bound about the forehead and coming down to the eyebrows. A larger piece is brought across the mouth and lower part of the nose, fastening behind. It covers the chest and hangs down the back. In Turkish costume a woman should never walk; she is all feet. From the vantage ground of a carriage she is all eyes. Every Friday when the Sultan descends ss from the hours they wore West- ern dress, shirt waist or blouse anda simple skirt, and as- sociated free- ly with the girls of other nationali- ties Turkish stu- dent helping Armeni- an through a puzzling passage in Shakespeare not at 1 unusual. hev iy students and went veiled in the streets, all attempts to get rid of pel- and vashmak having fail- ed, al- ready stated. A Scotchwoman who has married a Turk and who lives in one of the suburbs of Constantinople is a frequent passenger on the ferryboats from the Golden Horn, where the incongruity of her Oriental dress and the broad accent of the land o’ cakes, in which she ad- dresses her children, draws a good deal of attention. The street wrap of the Turkish woman —called a feridje—is a shapeless cloak, tied at the waist and stopping above the Toseea an was i r were 1. C isse as CAIRO GIRL PARTIALLY Yildiz Pal- ace to the Hamidieh mosque for noonday prayer, his open car- tiage is fol- lowed by a slowly mov- ing proces- sion ofclosed carriages from which look outalm- ond-shaped eyes framed in gauze, Whoso has seen that procession has seen the Sultan’s best excuse for insisting on the reten- tion of the veil. This arti- cle of cos- tume, it EUROPEANIZED. ought to be said, is Oriental, not exclusively Moslem. Its antiquity is not determined. Authori- ties differ as to the uses and significance of the veil as mentioned in the Old Testa- ment. Clemens of Alexandria, writing about 150 A. D., praises the wife of Afneas because, even when overwhelmed with grief and fright at the fall of Troy, she refused to show herself unveiled. Long before the birth of Mohammed women throughout the East wore the veil. At the present time, Armenian

Page 92

bs PNe ow adh aia Soom yee RPS AEA Tip iF 2am ee 678 AMONG VEILED WOMEN. women veil themselves at pleasure, but most often when traveling. Tartar women in Turkey veii themselves when they go abroad, but not among their own people. The gypsies of Turkey wear a peculiarly graceful head-veil, not usually covering the features. In Egypt the Copts, who are Christians, wear a head-veil. The same is true of the Jewesses of Syria. In Morocco Jewish girls cover their heads with white cashmere shawls, pulling the fringe across the face if observed by strangers. ‘She Greek women of Megara chosen without taste and without knowl- edge. In the harems of wealthy mer- chants of Cairo the dress of the women, supposed to be quite Parisian, is often irre- sistiblycomical. Madame Pasha, arrayed in a hand-painted satin skirt fit for a ball- room and wearing, instead of a bodice, a pink cotton undervest, such as sells for twenty-nine cents at a New York bargain counter, enjoys perfect complacency. Perhaps a natural wish to make exhibits of the only items of her figure she is not forbidden to show sends the Cairene, hid- | ON THE BANK» OF wear white head-veils in their Easter dances by the sea, perhaps an inheritance from the kalyptra of the ancient Greek costume ; quite as probably, a reminis- cence of Turkish days. The peasant cos- tues of many parts of Greece, now fast disappearing, include long, scarf-like veils, usually white, as about Athens, but sometimes black, as in Thessaly. The various forms of Oriental dress never come so near justifying themselves as when discarded for European clothes, THE BOSPHORUS. den under her stifling habara and long black burko, tilting through the dirty Muski and the dirtier streets of the bazaars in white satin evening slippers with Paris heels; but no such excuse atoneg for a house dress of silk draped to give prominence to a white lawn petti- coat, quite French, but also quite soiled. In one establishment to which I had access last winter two little girls of eleven and twelve years spoke English fluently, and an older girl was a fair

Page 93

AMONG French scholar. The women’s apartments were decorated in a pretentious imitation of the French style, with wall and ceiling paintings of dancing nymphs and flower garlands. The furniture was French also, gilded and handsomely upholstered. The mousharabiehs had been replaced by plate-glass windows, with lace curtains. One of the daughters of this house be- came the second wife of a man of wealth, and the scenes at the marriage festival were of special interest for comparison with Tetuan. In the salam-aleik, or recep- VEILED WOMEN. 79 stead of the fez, the favorite head-dress was a white muslin cap decked with arti- ficial flowers. The bride, a girl of fifteen, was of the usual Egyptian type, with an oval face, too broad for beauty, but with large liquid eves, softened and darkened by kohi-blackened lashes and brows. Her skin was pale brown, smooth and clear. She wore a pink silk dress and a crescent and star of diamonds. After a little she withdrew with her governess, leaving the field to the first wife, who, complacent in satin and dia- tion-rooms,the bridegroom entertained his friends, most of whom wore the ordinary European dress, with the fez. Inthe harem the | bride received about one hun- dred women, the guests of honor being an aunt of the Khedive and the first wife of the bride- groom. Per- haps half the women took kindly to chairs ; the rest reclined on cushions or on the floor. Not more than hal{ a dozen the complete Egyptian of full trousers, close-fitting vest with hanging sleeves, gold-embroidered jacket wore dress silk and open skirts turned up and run through the broad girdle. The rest had attempted Western costume. Rich silks, of delicate evening colors, clum- sily accommodated themselves to exu- berant figures. There were no décolleté dresses. The line of foreign influence is drawn at the neck. «Is it true,’’ asked an Egyptian of me, «that your women go naked to the waist evenings?’”’ In- THE BURKO QN A DAUGHTER OF monds, had the air of ma- tronizing the proceedings. Three cou- chee-couchee dancers, dress- ed in white and wreathed with orange blossoms, per- formed to the beating of tom- toms, and thie inevitable cof- fee and cigar- ettes were kept moving. The first wife said to me in French: +: Ma- dame is not obliged to smoke. ‘These ladies quite understand the ways of foreigners and can make al- lowances,’ Later in the evening supper was served by gigantic eunuchs, who put the fine china dishes on tables or on the floor, seemingly as it happened. I left a considerable number of these ladies who ‘‘ understood the ways of foreigners’ eating from the floor with their fingers. They have progressed be- yond the state of the Moorish beauties, but to a shorter distance than a stranger might imagine. When all is said, the difference between Moslem and Oriental Christian or Jewish THE NILE.

Page 94

680 AMONG VEILED WOMEN. wife waits on her husband, and does not eat until he has finished. In Armenian households also the women dine apart from the men. One evening last December I entered acafé in Adrianople where an elderly Greek couple were enter- taining their friends before setting out on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem. The men were seated first and by themselves. The women huddled together, and many of them were left standing. The men were served first. Nota findjan of coffee was brought to a woman until every man had a cup before him. A Jew of Asia Minor rides the don- key while his wife trudges behind just as certainly as does a Mos- lem. Such things go by tradition more than by religion. The Turkish woman of small means in an interior town is not much to be envied, with her three or four chairs, her rude table and bureau, and her few cups and saucers. A rough bench, scantily cushioned, runs about three sides of the small second-floor room, which is her harem. It is heated by a charcoal brazier. Her few outings are in an antediluvian bul- lock cart, called an arobas, and her husband would feel his dignity compromised if he were to ac- knowledge that he loved her. But when one is asked in what respect she is worse off than many of her Levantine neighbors, nomi- nally Christian, there is a tempta- tion to answer ‘‘bosh!’’ which is Turkish for «‘ nothing.”’ Thanks to the « young Turks” and still more, unluckily, to taw- dry French ribbons, cheap dia- BARGAINING WITH A CONSTANTINOPLE PEDDLER home life is less than many people sup- pose. ‘The number of Mohammedans who marry more than one wife is compara- tively small. ‘The Moslem woman is not encouraged to go to mosque or to busy herself with religion. Even in the most famous Coptic church in Cairo, the space reserved for women is farthest from the altar and is railed off behind the larger space allotted to men. The MoSlem mond jubilee beer mugs and the like, the veiled woman is getting certain of the benefits of civilization as fast as she can assimilate them. In one issue of a Turkish newspaper I found ad- vertised eight sorts of American patent medicines. The veiled woman, who is treated too much a la Francaise, weeps be- cause she feels neglected. To shut a woman up is in the Orient a token that one values her, sothat it is necessary to feel the point of view before making comparisons.

Page 95

THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. By MuURAT HALSTEAD. HAT novelist could have conceived the character and the career of the Marquis de Lafayette, and woven such a tissue of strange incidents and extraordinary associations as those that made him a celebrity in his boyhood and famous in his old age? He was one of the ancient French nobility. Before he was born, his father had been killed fight- He was the personal ing the English. friend of the kings of France and England; a favorite at court ; mar- ried at six- teen years of age to the daughter of one of the proudest houses in France—his wife’s age at her wedding was fourteen, and her po- sition within the charmed circle around Marie Antoi- nette. His first impulse to make his American adventure came to him when an offi- cer in the garrison of Metz, while King George III. of England was enter- tained there on his way to Italy, and the spark of inspiration came from the brother of the king, the Duke of Glouces- ter, the member of the royal family who posed as the friend of liberty, and in that réle opposed the English colonial policy and approved the cause of the Americans. Just before Lafayette made his escape from France—he had to go without leave—he visited London. Here he again met George LAFAYETTE WHEN COMMANDER OF THE NATIONAL GUARD DURING THE REVOLUTION OF 1839.—FROM A LITHOGRAPH BY MAURER, III.—then hastened away to become the conirade in arms of George Washington. He had in this neither the consent nor the countenance of the French Government, and the aristocratic relatives of himself and wife regarded his resolution to volun- teer in the American war as a mania. Fortunately he was in an unusual degree his own master ; for he was at birth the head of the family and the last of the race. His own son was not born until after his return from Amer- ica,alaureled hero of Bran- dywine and Yorktown. He named the boy Ge- orge Wash- ington, and the President once wrote of his name- sakeas ‘ Mr. George W. Fayette.’’ When Lafay- ette sought foreign bat- tlefields his wife was sev- enteen years of age. They had onechild Henrietta, then one year old. She died during his absence, but soon after his departure another daughter, Adrienne, was born. Subsequently two other chil- dren were born, Virginia and George. But the death of the marquis in Amer- ica would have ended the family in the male line, and that argument was very strongly urged against his wandering in search of wars. It was not hostil- ity to England that moved him, nor was it a passion for glory, nor hope of higher fortunes, nor a liking for remote 50

Page 96

682 THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. scenes and startling | vicissitudes. The ] rich young noble was | an enthusiast for ] humanity and lib- | erty, and, most ] strange of all, it was the brother of the | King of England who had awakened the ambition that carried him beyond the At- lantic and gave him | immortality. In 1794, the seven- teenth year of his married life, after he had been made a prisoner of the Aus- trians, and while he was being conducted ]} to prison at Olmutz, | he wrote to his wife: ‘‘Whatever may be the vicissitudes of fortune, my dear heart, you know that my soul jis not of the kind to give way; but you know it too well not to have pity on the suffering that I experienced on leaving my country; for, having ruined my family, I make no excuse, neither to you nor the children. There is none among you who would wish to owe fortune to conduct contrary to my conscience. Join me in England. Let us establish ourselves in America. We shall find there the liberty that exists no longer in France, and my tenderness shall seek to recompense you: for all the enjoyments you have lost.’’ But his wife never saw his beloved America. As a heroine of the French Revolution, Madamede Lafayettesuffered more keenly, perhaps, than any one. Admiration for and loyalty to her husband's principles ; satisfaction, suspense, agony, the whole gamut of emotions, were lived over, day after day, month after month, always dominated by an unswerving devotion— happiest of all when she was permitted to share his prison cell. There were long, hopeless days when she in prison was alone, separated from her children, in absolute ignorance of her husband's fate— with the knife of the guillotine ever above her head. There was the supreme agony of the time when she learned her beloved mother, sister and grandmother had been MME. DE LAFAYETTE.—FROM AN ETCHING BY ALBERT ROSENTHAL. sacrificed because of the name of Lafay- ette. The welcome of the hero in Amer- ica was not what he expected. Hearrived in Philadelphia when there were many sol- diers of fortune from | Europe seeking high commissions and ser- vice in the revolu- tionary army; but he quickly separated himself from others by asking that he might help the cause without pay, and his social and military position in France proved that his en- thusiasm had the warrant of sincerity. Hesoon found friends and favor in the eyes of Washington. It was his manhood though, and not rank and money, that made his way. By the time the revolutionary war was over and the government of the United States had been organized at New York, the French Revolution was shocking the world. James Monroe, a soldier and statesman, a man of fortune and intellect, had been distinguished among the group of illustrious Virginians as one who feared that the Republic might be so strong under the constitution as to be monarchical. He was a Senator from his State, the close friend of Thomas Jeffer- son, and had married the beautiful tory belle, Miss Eliza Kortright, daughter of Lawrence Kortright, who had been a captain in the British army. Washing- ton found Hamilton and Jefferson the representative men and leaders of oppos- ing principles. There was public occu- pation for both, and, feeling himself easily capable of impartiality, he sent John Jay, the friend of Hamilton, to Eng- land, and James Monroe, the friend of Jefferson, to France. The arrival of Monroe at Paris on August 2, 1794, closely followed the fall of Robespiere. The «French Terror’ had been such that the nations of Europe were not represented in France. The position of the American Minister was

Page 97

THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. 683 GENERAL LAFAYETTE IN 1781, AT THE CONCLUSION OF HIS VIRGINIA CAMPAIGN.—FROM A PAINTING BY MUE, DEDICATED TO GENERAL WASHINGTON,

Page 98

684 consequently uniquein its responsibilities, demanding extreme delicacy. Monroe was received by the National Assembly, before whom he delivered an address that was in broad sympathy with the French Republic, and received a raptugyous wel- come. This speech was destined to have a great influence upon Monroe’s career. He awaited news from home with some trep- idation, and when it arrived it was in the form of a reproof. Edmund Randolph, the Secretary of State, wrote that he did not perceive in the instructions of the Minis- ter to France anything that imposed upon him the expression of ‘‘ the extreme glow of some parts of his address.”’ Our relations with England were at this time in a sensitive state, and it was ap- prehended the «extreme glow’’ of Mon- roe in Paris might unfavorably affect the cold situation in London. But there was good work for Monroe to do before his recall, and a dramatic and delightful success in reserve for his wife, that touched the hearts of the American peo- ple. Upon his return he entered into controversy with his own countrymen, touching the merits of his mission to France—the first, for he was destined to be restored, and to attain the highest JAMES MONROE.—FROM A PAINTING BY ALBERT ROSENTHAL. THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. honors of our form of republican consti- tutional government. Lafayette had been in the hands of the Austrians, in the dungeon at Olmutz, for two years, when Monroe’s ministry to France began. Washington had writ- ten to Lafayette on September Io, 1791: ‘« The lively interest I take in your wel- fare keeps my mind in constant anxiety for your personal safety ;’’ and he added: ‘«Feeling as we doa sincere regard for the French nation, we are not a little anxious about them.”’ Three months after Monroe had reached Paris, he wrote: ‘I was extremely con- cerned upon my arrival here to find that our countryman, Mr. Paine (Thomas Paine), as likewise Madame Lafayette, were in prison, the former of whom had been confined nearly nine months, and the latter about two. I was individually entreated by both to endeavor to obtain their enlargement. I assured them of the concern Americans had in their welfare, and the regard entertained by the Presi- dent, and told them that I should em- brace every opportunity. But it was difficult to take a step officially for either, and impossible in behalf of Madame La- fayette.’’ Monroe added that he would do what he was able to do without com- promising the credit of the Government —that Madame Lafayette might confide with certainty in this, and, ‘in case any extremity was threatened, I would go beyond that line and do everything in my power, let the consequences be what they might to myself, to save her. With this she is satisfied.’’ And he said further he could not think she would be speedily released, and he had assured her he would supply her with money; this she had «not accepted yet, but soon will be compelled.’’ February 12, 1795, three months later, Monroe wrote to the Sec- retary of State: «I am happy to inform you that Mrs. Lafayette was lately set at liberty, and, although I could not make a personal application in her favor, yet it was done in accommodation with that which was informally made. She attended immediately at my house to declare the obligations she owed to our country, and of which she manifested the highest sensibility. She was desti- tute of resources, and required aid for present support and debts.’”

Page 99

THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. 685 The Minister furnished her with assig- nats equal to one thousand dollars specie, expecting repayment through the trans- fer of funds appropriated by Congress. Inquiring whether this was approved, in order that he might make further ad- vances, Edmund Randolph wrote on March 8, 1795, approving ‘observations and conduct,’’ and ‘judgment and assi- duity,’’ and curiously closed with this : ‘« Nor are your measures as to Mr. Paine and the lady of our friend less approved.”’ It cannot be charged that there was any “extreme glow’”’ about this. The in- tense cautiousness of the State Depart- ment is seen in the reference to Madame de Lafayette as «‘ the lady of our friend.’’ Mr. Monroe de- clared himself in the dispatch quoted, of the date of November 7, that he had as- sured Madame de La- fayette that ifany ex- tremity threatened he would go ‘* bevond the line’’ of official reserve, and he un- questionably feared that the consequences might be perilous to himself, for he said he would save her by crossing the line no matter what hap- pened to him. There is a certain «‘glow”’ about this, but none in the report that the release of ‘the lady of our friend”’ was ‘‘done in accommodation with that which was (on application) informally made.’’ Behind this dull and involved phrase of his report was an incident as full of interest as almost anything in human history. Monroe had keenly felt the chill of disapproval of his expressed sym- pathy with the French Republic, which was the « Terror of Europe,"’ though the bloody Robespiere had already taken his turn at the guillotine. LAFAYETTE IN THE UNIFORM OF A MAJOR-GENER- AL OF THE CONTINENTAL ARMY.—FROM AN ENGRAVING BY J. DE MARE. But he was not a man to weigh conse- quences when he bore in mind how much his nation owed to Lafayette. An ex- tremity was threatening Madame de Lafay- ette, and he crossed the line, as he had as- sured her he would. Learning the fact that she was soon to be led to the guil- lotine, he was inspired to send his wife to the La Force prison in the official carriage of the legation. The trappings announced the dignity of tle American Minister, the only representative in Paris of any of the nations of the earth. Mrs. Monroe played her part withacharm- ing and winning au- dacity. She did not go as a suppliant, to solicit the favor of an interview with a con- dened prisoner, but in state, demanding admittance. The knocking at the gate in Macbeth, after the murder, is incompar- ably less thrilling than the incident at La Force prison, when Madame de La- fayette, expecting to be summoned to exe- cution, the dread mo- ment having arrived, was told she was asked for by the wife of the American Min- ister. Instinctively she must have felt that she was saved. Shown into the re- ception-room, she fell sobbing at the feet of her deliverer. Mrs. Monroe had assumed the voice of authority, and her tone was that of grace- ful command. Her carriage, horses and servants had the insignia of the only rank respected in the scenes of the Revo- lution. She was treated with deference by the sentinels, and her message delivered. Her suspense must have been profound as she waited for minutes, hopeful, yet al- most ready to despair. Behold, Madame de Lafayette glided into her presence! The tact of Mrs. Monroe did not fail her

Page 100

686 THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. at the supreme moment. She announced to the officers in charge that she would call the next day. ‘The second visit was unnecessary. On that day Madame de La- fayette was released, and hastened to Monroe’s house, where she ‘ manifested the highest sensibility’’ of her obligations to the country beyond the sea, where her husband had builded wiser than he knew. Madame de Lafayette had, during her imprisonment, written to Washington in behalf of her husband, saying : ‘In this abyss of misery the idea of owing to the United States and to George Washington the life and liberty of M. de Lafayette kindles a ray of hopein my heart. I hope everything from the goodness of the people with whom he has set an example of that liberty of which he is now made the victim. Shall I dare speak of what I hope?’’ Therand gentlemanthat Wash- ington was shines forth in his response, in the admirable fable with which he re- spected the delicacy of Madame de La- fayette, putting the sending of a thousand dollars for her relief in the light of paying adebt. This is his letter, and there is none sweeter and nobler : ‘¢ PHILADELPHIA, Jan. 31st, 1793. ‘* MADAME: “If I had words that would convey to you an adequate idea of my feelings on the present situation of the Marquis de Lafayette, this letter would appear to you in a different garb. The sole object in writing to you now is to inform you that I have deposited in the hands of Mr. Nicholas Van Staphorst, of Amsterdam, two thousand three hundred and ten gilders, Holland currency, cqual to two hundred guineas, subject to your orders. This sum is, I am certain, the least I am indebted for services rendered to me by the Marquis de Lafayette, of which I have never yet received the account. I could add much, but it is best, perhaps, that I should say little on this subject. Your goodness will supply the deficiency.”’ Madame de Lafayette’s first action on her release from prison was to secure for her son George a passport to America, and the lad, who was fourteen years of age, was dispatched with the following letter to Washington : «SIR: «IT send you my son. It is with the deepest and most sincere confidence that I put my dear child under the protection of the United States, which he has ever been accustomed to look upon as his second country, and which I myself have always considered as being our future home, under the special protection of their President, with whose feelings to- ward his father I am well acquainted. «« My wish is that my son should lead a very secluded life in America; that he should resume his studies, interrupted by three years of misfortunes, and that, far from the land where so many events are taking place which might either dis- hearten or revolt him, he may become fit to fulfil the duties of a citizen of the United States, whose feelings and whose principles will always agree with those of a French citizen. ‘I shall not say anything of my own position, nor of the one which interests me still more than mine. I rely upon the bearer of this letter to interpret the feel- ings of my heart—and I beg M. Wash- ington will accept the assurance, etc. ‘*NOAILLES LAFAYETTE.”’ Madame de Lafayette left France, dis- guised, assuming the old family name of her husband, before the change which resulted from inheritance of Villa Faya. Madame de Lafayette became Mrs. Motier for the journey. She was received by the Austrian Emperor with courtesy, and asked him whether she and her daughter might share the captivity of the Marquis. “I grant it you,’’ he said. ‘As for his liberty, that would be impossible—my hands are tied.”” Lafayette was regarded as a sort of firebrand. Madame made an appeal to Gouveneur Morris in behalf of her husband, and he answered, inclosing the draft of a supplicatory address to be sent by her to the King of Prussia. He advised its presentation diplomatically through Madame de Guisne, who was then the King’s favorite. «« Be of good courage,”’ wrote Morris, ‘‘ for sooner or later the pres- ent clouds will be dissipated. All human things are liable to change. You remem- ber that I used to inculcate that maxim when circumstances were smiling. It was then true, and it is still true. But then it was unpleasant; now it will afford con- solation. Farewell, my dear madame. It will give me sincere pleasure to be use-

Page 101

THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. 687 ONE OF LAFAYETTE’S LAS& PORTRAITS.—FROM AN ENGRAVING ful to you and yours.”’ The letter drafted to be sent the King began: SIRE: ‘Permit an unfortunate woman to throw herself at the feet of your Majesty. It is the wife of Lafayette who invokes vour clemency; she dares to hope that the generosity of the King of Prussia will break the chains of her husband.”’ Perhaps there was too much humility in the letter, for it was not dispatched. BY GEILLE,. The meeting of the Lafayette family in the prison at Olmutz was a very affecting one. The commandant of the town sent the officer who was in charge of the prison to conduct them. Having passed through long corridors, the many doors of which were locked upon the guard as well, they at last found themselves at the door of Lafayette’s cell. He had not been ap- prised of their arrival. For eighteen months he had seen no face, save that of his jailer, and had heard no word of what

Page 102

688 THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. was taking place in the world. For more than three years he had seen no member of his family. «« He was fearfully changed,”’ writes Virginia Lafayette in her diary. «« My mother was struck with the change, but nothing could diminish the rapture of her joy, save the bitterness of her irre- parable losses. My father, after the first moment of happiness, caused by this un- expected meeting, dared not ask questions, The day passed without his venturing upon inquiries, and my mother had not courage enough to break the terrible news. It was only at night, after we had been locked in an adjoining but separate room, that she told my father that her mother, sister and grandmother had per- ished on the scaffold.’’ The details of the two long years of captivity of this devoted family are dis- tressing to contemplate. Lafayette’s health improved, and Madamede Lafayette reproached herself for being satisfied with the situation when her husband was a prisoner. But her own health gradually failed, and she was induced to write a let- ter to the Emperor, asking permission to go to Vienna for one week in order to consult a physician. He granted her re-" quest conditionally. She might go; but she could not return! He requested a written response to his message, and her letter was worthy of her. Shesaid: «I shall not expose myself to the horrors of another separation. Therefore; whatever may be the state of my health, or the hardships of this abode for my daughters, we shall all three take advantage of his Imperial Majesty’s goodness in allowing us to share this captivity.”’ Gouverneur Morris placed one hundred thousand livres at their disposal, and Lafayette incurred a debt to him that it took him many years to discharge. To Morris, Madame de Stael wrote : ‘‘You are traveling through Germany, and whether on a public mission or not, you have influence, for they are not so stupid as not to consult a man like you. Open the prison doors of M. de Lafayette. Pay the debt of your country. What greater service can any one render to his native land than to discharge an obliga- tion of gratitude?'’ When the release finally came, the Austrians were careful to claim that they were not moved by the victories of the young Napoleon in Italy. Madame de Lafayette survived her im- prisonment ten years, dying in 1807; in her forty-seventh year. Lafayette, writ- ing of her last illness to a near friend, said: ‘You have always found me stronger than circumstance, but this event is stronger than I. During the thirty-four years of a union, in which her tenderness, her goodness, the elevation of her mind charmed, adorned, honored my life, I felt myself so used to all that she was to me, that I could not distin- guish it from my own existence. She was fourteen and I was sixteen when her heart occupied itself with everything that could interest me. Indulgent as she was with respect to calumny and party hatred, never did she allow, even at the foot of the scaffold, a reflection upon me to pass- without protesting against it.’’ Lafayette was released from prison Sep- tember 19, 1797, and delivered, at his own request, to the American consul at Ham- burg. Washington had been much per- plexed during his friend's imprisonment in drawing the line between the things he could do as a personal friend of the prisoner and that forbidden him as a public character. He refers to this trouble in many letters, saying his ‘sensibility had been much hurt,"’ and his ‘con- science was noteasy ;’’ for it was +‘ no easy matter for a public character to assume the garb of a private citizen ;’’ and, ‘as President, there must be no commitment of the Government to any interference of mine.”’ It is quite certain that President Wash- ington never ‘crossed the line’’ as Min-: ister Monroe did, when his wife’s niission to La Force prison saved Madame de La- fayette from the guillotine. Writing to Alexander Hamilton, when Lafayette’s son had landed, and there was a question as to what should be done for him, Wash- ington betrays embarrassment and his dependence upon the judgment of Hamil- ton, to whom he inclosed, at Philadelphia, November 23, 1795, ‘‘ letters for Mr. de Lafayette and his tutor.’’ He wrote Ham- ilton: «The feelings of both are alive to everything which may have the sem- blance of neglect or slight—and, indeed, expectant as they must have been (with- out adverting, perhaps, to the impedi- ments) of an invitation to fly to me with- out delay, and distressing and forlorn as

Page 103

THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. 689 the situation of one of them is, it is neces- sary that every assurance and consola- tion should be administered to them. For these reasons I pray you to send my let- ters to them by express, the expense of which I will repay with thankfulness. The doubt which you have expressed of the propriety of an open and avowed con- duct in me toward the son of Lafayette, and the subject it might afford to malig- nancy to misinterpret the cause, has so much weight that I am distrustful of my own judg- ment in de- ciding on this busi- ness, lest my feelings should carry me further than pru- dence (while I am a pub- lic character) will war- rant.’’ Wash- ington pro- ceeded to say he had re- solved to take the young man and his tutor into his own family, sup- posing it would be more agree- able to the young gen- tleman than anything else, ‘and congenial to friendship;’’ but added: « I confide the matter to your discretion.’’ This was fol- lowed by the startling suggestion that the tutor might be in « character, conduct and principles obnoxious,’’ and the letter closed: «P.S. Ihave nodoubt that young Fayette and his tutor might be boarded at Germantown, or in the vicinity of this city, and would be at hand to receive assist- ance and advice, as occasion might de- pend, although he might not be a resident under my roof.’’ This was an authoriza- tion of Hamilton to send Lafayette’s son FROM A PORTRAIT OF LAFAYETTE BY A. SCHEFFER AFTER HIS VISIT TO THE UNITED STATES IN 1524. I to a Germantown boarding-house ; but it was determined that he should be a resi- dent under Washington's roof, where he was treated with the highest considera- tion. Washington writes to Pinckney, May 22, 1796, that his ‘sensibility on account of the Marquis de Lafayette’’ was ‘increased by the visible distress of his son, who is now with me, and grieving over the unhappy fate of his parents,”’ who were then in prison, and ‘this cir- cumstance,’’ said Washington, ‘gives a poignancy to my own feel- ings,’’ and had induced him ‘to go a step fur- ther’’ and write a letter which was disregarded by the Em- peror of Ger- many. He subsequently affirmed that all had been done for the prisoner ‘*that pri- vate friend- ship could require or public duty allow;’’ and when Lafay- ette was re- leased he wrote to him affection ate- ly, saying: “This letter hope and expect will be presented to you by your son, who is highly deserving of such parents. He can relate much better than I can describe my participation of your sufferings, and my solicitude for your relief, the measures I adopted (though ineffectual) to facilitate your lib- eration, and the joy experienced at the news.’’ There was also a reference to ‘the delicate and responsible position ’’ in which the President stood. The im- pression made by Washington’s letters concerning the misfortunes of the Lafay- PAINTED SOON

Page 104

690 THE MARQUIS DE LAFAYETTE AND PRESIDENT MONROE. ettes is that he had hardly realized his position before the world, and that the strain upon him, and the vehement malice of his enemies, had shaken his original determination; but his fine burst of feeling about the grief of La- fayette’s son showed that his heart was touched. When Monroe was recalled from France, he found a friend in Jefferson, who wrote to him as though it was the simplest thing in nature: «*Come to Congress ’’—for he must resume his public career! This was accomplished through his election as Gov- ernor of Virginia. The public at large approved his «‘extreme glow.’’ When Jefferson was President he appointed Mon- roe Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to France. Upon his re- turn there, when he entered the theaters the Paris ochestras played ‘ Yankee Doodle,"’ and the audiences made frantic demonstrations in his honor. Mrs. Monroe was a brilliant figure during the second French mission of her husband, and their daughter, at Madame Campan’s famous school, was the most intimate friend of llortense Beauharnais—Queen Hortense that was to be, and the mother of Napoleon III. A correspondence was maintained between the two for many years. The younger sisters of Napoleon were in the same school. The daughter, thus edu- cated, discharged during her father’s presi- dency, after her mother’s health had failed, the duties of the lady of the White House. Lafayette’s last visit to our country was in the second term of Monroe as Presi- dent, and it was one of the compensations of history for the two veterans, associated in the revolutionary war that gave us in- dependence,and in the French Revolution, should, together with the son of Lafayette and the daughter of the President, have received the boundless applause of the American people. One of the most touching incidents. of the return of Lafayette to Virginia was his call upon Jefferson at Monticello. He was escorted by a troop of cavalry, and as he approached the house, Jefferson, far advanced in years, tottered down the steps in front of his porch. The vener- able men embraced and kissed each other, each uttering the other's immortal name —‘‘Lafayette!’’ «Jefferson !’’—and it is the familiar tradition of Charlottesville that there was intense reverential silence by the multitude of witnesses, and tears in every eye. No doubt the visit of Lafayette was a lesson and inspiration to Americans, more than ever identifying liberty and union with national fame. Monroe bore a con- spicuous part in the Louisiana purchase, and the doctrine identified with his name has become a synonym of Americanism —the assurance of his own everlasting glory. In old age it was reported to Lafayette that Monroe was in straight- ened circumstances. As the fortunes of the Lafayettes had been repaired, though not restored, the Marquis was anxious to assist the ex-President as he and his wife had been assisted; but the offer thus graciously made was politely declined by the high-spirited Virginian.

Page 105

4 bh MAPS » tb RR RR SSL 5 IN THE WORLD pe OF ART AND LETTERS. HE Month in England.—Life is short, but art is no longer %; long. The fondness for snippets is extending from journalism into literature, and novels are becoming ‘short, sharp shocks.’’ Some- thing of this is due to the growing preference of periodicals to order their serials short; something to the lending-library system, through which the public is content to get books it would consider «too little for the money”’ if it had to buy them. In fact, borrowers probably prefer short novels, with the type as large and clear as in the old three- volume novels, and thus it is that many a complcte volume is now published exactly resembling one of the old three. In the art of turning out these light, sparkling concoctions, no one is superior to Mr. Leonard Merrick, whose ‘ One Man's View’’ will amuse and not over-instruct an idle hour. The theme is seri- ous enough for a problem - play— nothing less than the remarrying of a divorced wife by her late husband —but, as the title indicates, it is merely the one man’s view. that he should take back his erring wife, not a pretentious Grant Allen generaliza- tion. Mamie Cheriton is cleverly drawn, and so is her father, with artis- tic aspirations that survive hisown dis- belief in his talents ; but the husband —a distinguished lawyer—is not very alive, and merely exists to play his part in the thesis. ‘Elementary Jane,’’ by Richard Pryce, is a real- istic sketch of music-hall life, start- lingly original in making Jane go to an honest agent who does not require her virtue and who does get her engagements. But Jane is so elemen- tary that one cannot get up a very complex interest in her. Mr. Pryce’s method is vivid, impressionistic, and suggestive of reserve force. In ‘*The Third Vioiet,’’ Mr. Stephen Crane confirms one’s impression of fresh observation of ordinary things and a phonographic realism of dialogue;

Page 106

692 IN THE WORLD OF ART AND LETTERS. but there is as yet no sign of that personal poetry or intellectual outlook which the great artist adds to nature, Far greater work is «The Spoils of Poynton,’ by Mr. Henry James. Here are fresh observations of modern social types, a theme absolutely original, and a climax — instinct with symbolic tragedy. By all means == read this book, ye who are tired of the thread- bare and the tawdry. Mr. Henry James hardly ever—his brother, William James, never—writes anything that is not worth reading. The other day I saw on the poster of «The World”’ : ‘Mr. William James at Home!’’ Eagerly I got the paper. Imagine my disgust to find that «the celebrity at home’’ was some ob- scure fashionable Englishman. These gifted brothers James are enough in themselves to prevent any Englishman re- peating Sidney Smith's query: ‘* Who reads an American book?’’ This gives me an op- portunity of saving that a better piece of realistic description than Mr. Crane’s + The Men in the Storm’’ (which I saw in +‘ The Philistine’’) I have never read. Altogether America has lately added sev- eral promising recruits to those who make up the literature of «The Month in England.’’ As for art, it was an American academy this year, rather than an English, and without Sargent, Boughton and Abbey our annual exhibition would have been poor indeed. One of the last drifts of the great «‘Jubilee’’ tide is ** Women Novelists of Quecn Victoria’s Reign.’’ It is strange nobody has had the paying idea of a book on ‘‘Women Writers of the Reign;’’ then it could have commenced with Her Majesty—* we authors,’’ as Beaconsfield said to her. It is certain that as regards their audience the women novelists have dominated the century. The authoress of ‘‘Queechy”’ and «The Wide, Wide World’”’ is not beaten by Dickens. Mrs. Henry Wood and Miss Braddon have slain their ten thousands where Thackeray slew his thousands. I am always pointing this out—ad majorem gloriam feminze—only to be accused of the ‘‘ tarantulous bites of incompetent envy.’’ Perhaps the reason of the greater popularity of lady novelists is that the vast majority of novel readers are women. Now, lady novelists depreciate women and idealize men, hence they attract the sex most interested in idealized men. For a contrary reason men love men’s novels, with glorified girls, while ‘voinen havé no interest in these impossible creatures. It seems somewhat cannibalistic, therefore, to set lady novelists criticising one another, but the result is not without value. Mrs. Lynn Linton points out the faults of George Eliot’s character, and whereas Mr. Clement Shorter shrank from the idea that Charlotte Bronté might have really been in love with her Brussels schoolmaster, Mrs. Oliphant stands up stanchly for the womanly cry that lay behind «(Jane Eyre’’ and « Shirley.” ‘‘My Father as I Recall Him,’’ by Mamie Dickens, gives a daughter’s point of view of the great novelist. The life of Dickens has been done to death, but there is always room for testimony from within. No man ever had so buoyant a temperament as this overflowing humorist, for whom life had no abstract problems. It is refreshing in this cynical age to learn from his daughter that the author of the «Christmas Stories’’ actually kept Christmas and ate

Page 107

IN THE WORLD OF ART AND LETTERS. 693 plum-pudding himself. What an irony, the new life of Dickens to be written by George Gissing! It will be curious to see what the stoical photographer of ‘‘The Whirlpool’’ (that wonderfully clever book), the relentless realist of «« New Grub Street’’ and «The Nether World,’’ makes of the personality of his literary antithesis. There has been a good deal of dis- cussion over the half dozen new sayings of Christ unearthed in Southern Egypt, controversy centering on the most remark- able one: «‘Raise the stone, and you will find Me; cleave the wood, and there am I.’ Pantheism has suddenly become true to some people because of one possible inter- pretation of this mystic saying, as though, if Christ had meant to teach the imminence of God, He would have allowed His words KM HOES TY WAT to remain buried for nearly two thousand years! Another interpretation is that Christ is to be found by work. I am afraid, though, that the new discovery will do more to unsettle faith than to fix it, by remind- ing people out of what traditionary elements the New Testament was compiled. Iam hoping that Mark Twain’s new ‘Tramps Abroad’’ will be a gigantic success. I wish the thousand and one praters about the ‘artistic temperament,’’ and the countless real fools who do not understand the nobility that masquerades beneath the cap and bells, would henceforth bear in mind that it is a man of letters who is paying back to his creditors those debts which to the less honest world are compounded for by bankruptcy; that it is a humorist who has refused to accept the subscriptions of his admirers. May I point out to them how they may yet help the indomitable old man, the great writer to whom we owe “Huck Finn,” by purchasing his new book by the score and presenting it to libraries and to the poor either in pence or taste. Carlyle forgot to write of «The Hero as Humorist.”’ FOUND I. ZANGWILL.

Page 108

PROGRESS OF SCIENCE. nell MPORTANT Industrial Statistics of 1896.— Statistics are in general uninteresting, but it is thought that those which follow will be found an exception to the rule and, moreover, that they will be in convenient form and valuable for reference. They par- tially exemplify the great resources of our country in the closing years of the nineteenth century. The figures in the table are taken from iM =the «Engineering and Mining Journal,’’ which has shown itself a reliable as well as a prompt authority upon the subject. The table shows the most valuable seven mineral products of the United States for the year 1896. Value of Product at Amount of Each Product. Place of Production. 1. Coal : : ‘ S. Tons, 193,301,027 $206,982,718 2. Iron . ; . . L. Tons, 8,909,000 87,688,690 3. Gold. ; ‘ 2, O2.. 2,757,620 57,000,000 4. Copper : : . L. Tons, 202,640 48,786,080 5. Petroleum. . Barrels, 46,795,760 42,162,184 6. Iron Ore . ‘ . L. Tons, 17,000,000 32,300,000 7. Silver. : : 1: OS. 45,465,173 30,461,665 The minerals named above, except the first and last, are produced in the United States in greater quantity than in any other country in the world. England produces a little more coal, and Mexico now leads us slightly in silver. It may be said, with a very close approximation to the facts, that of the world’s supply we produce one- fourth the gold, one-fourth the silver, and four-sevenths of the copper. We also pro- duce more than one-fourth of the mercury and more than one-fifth the lead of the world. Spain leads the world in the production of both lead and mercury. Of the total value of our mineral products for :896, the coal amounts to 31.7 per cent., iron to 13.1, gold to 8.8, copper to 7.5, petroleum to 6.4, iron ore to 4.9, silver to 4.7 percent. From these percentages it is seen that coal, iron and gold amount to more than one-half (53.6 per cent.) the value of our mineral products. The seven minerals above named amount to more than three-quarters (77 per cent.) of the total value of our mineral products. It will probably surprise many people to know that petroleum, which stands fifth in value on the list of mineral products, also stands fourth in value on the list of our exports. The value of the crude and refined petroleum exported is exceeded by that of only three other articles—cotton, hog products (meat, lard, etc.) and wheat flour, in the order named. Our heaviest exports in 1896 were cotton, amounting to one hundred and ninety millions of dollars; corn, wheat and flour amounting to one hundred and twenty- eight millions ; beef and hog products to one hundred and fifteen millions. Our largest importations were sugar, amounting to eighty-nine millions of dol- lars; wool and woollens to eighty-six millions, and coffee to eighty-five millions. S. E. TILLMAN.

Page 109

THE COSMOPOLITAN UNIVERSITY. SARATOGA, N. Y., September 11, 1897. My DEAR MR. WALKER: Owing to a variety of considerations, among them the state of my health, and, in spite of this, the absolute necessity of my remaining for a time in charge of Brown University, I am impelled to request you to be good enough to release me from the obligation which I have assumed to take charge of the projected Cosmopolitan University. Hoping that you can do this, and thanking you heartily for all the con- sideration which you have shown me in connection with this matter, Yours truly, E. BENJ. ANDREWS. Mr. JOHN BRISBEN WALKER. SARATOGA, September 11, 1897. My DEAR DocToR ANDREWS: In view of the facts contained in your letter, and recognizing the strong influences brought to bear to have you return to Brown University, I desire to give you entire liberty of action, and therefore freely cancel our contract, under the terms of which you agreed to take charge of the interests of the Cosmopolitan University. Yours sincerely, JOHN BRISBEN WALKER. Dr. E. BENJAMIN ANDREWS. The above letters explain themselves. After the announcement con- tained in the last issue of THE COSMOPOLITAN, the Board of Trustees of Brown University, assembled at Providence, passed the following resolu- tions : ‘‘TO THE PRESIDENT BROWN UNIVERSITY: ‘The corporation of Brown University has this day received with the greatest regret your resignation as president. It most earnestly desires that you withdraw it. «It conceives that it was written without full knowledge of the position of the corporation. ‘«« With the earnest hope that a statement by it, bearing the formal sanction and approval of the governing body of the university as a whole, may bring us again into hearty accord, the corporation desires to assure you that it in no way sought or desired the severance of our official relations, which, so far as it knows, have been most cordial from the time of your acceptance of the presidency of the university. * & & «Having, as it believes, removed the misapprehension that your individual views represent those of the corporation and the university, for which misapprehension you are not responsible, and which it knows you, too, would seek to dispel, the cor- poration, affirming its rightful authority to conserve ‘the interests of the university,’ at all times and by every honorable means, and especiaily desiring to avoid in the conduct of the university the imputation even of the consideration of party questions, or of the dominance of any class, but that in the language of its charter, ‘in this liberal and catholic institution all members hereof shall forever enjoy full, free, abso- lute and uninterrupted liberty of conscience, which includes freedom of thought and

Page 110

696 THE COSMOPOLITAN UNIVERSITY. expression,’ it cannot feel that divergence of views upon the silver question and of its effect upon the university, between you and the members of the corporation, is an adequate cause of separation between us, for the corporation is profoundly appre- ciative of the great services you have rendered the university and of your sacrifice and love for it. ‘It, therefore, renews its assurances of highest respect for you, and expresses the confident hope that you will withdraw your resignation.”’ The Board of Advisors of the Cosmopolitan University had been invited to assemble at Saratoga on the eleventh day of September. Be- fore the first meeting, the above correspondence passed. In his announcement, the editor of THE COSMOPOLITAN spoke of the University project as one long formed, but delayed, in execution, because of the great difficulty in securing for its direction an experienced mind capable of organizing and administering so important a work. It need scarcely be said then that the retirement of President Andrews is not only a serious disappointment, but a change which, for the time being, completely disarranges all plans for organization. There are, at this writing, September 11, five thousand eight hundred and fifty-six students on the roll of applicants for admission to the Cos- mopolitan University. Yet scarcely a month and a half have elapsed since the somewhat indefinite announcement of THE CoSMOPOLITAN’S purpose. On the roll, every state and territory and every province of Canada is already represented by applicants in search of every kind and description of knowledge. The great majority of applications come from men and women who seem as earnest-minded, determined seekers after knowledge as may be found in any university in the world. ‘They are drawn from every class, ranging from the minister of the gospel to hard- working mechanics, and covering every profession and division of workers. It was firmly held in the beginning that the new institution would supply a deep-felt want. But the immediate recognition, of the work it proposes to accomplish, by so large a number of men and women, aspiring to broader intellectual fields, has been a revelation, while the proportions which the task is assuming must awake the warmest enthusiasm. The preliminary steps have proved the opportunity for wide usefulness and opened up far-reaching possibilities. The retirement of Doctor Andrews will cause no abandonment of the original intention; but it entirely disarranges all previously arranged plans. A temporary organization will be formed with the least possible delay. This will necessarily be of a less perfect character than if guided by the valuable acquirements and wide experience of Doctor Andrews. Those whose names are already entered upon the rolls will, we feel sure, comprehend the enhanced difficulties of the new situation, and bear patiently with the defects incident to the development of plans under changed conditions, resting assured that no effort will be wanting to bring the system to a high degree of efficiency at the earliest possible day. The Board of Advisors of the Cosmopolitan University were invited to lend their assistance at the time when the chief direction of the under- taking was in the hands of President Andrews. The retirement of Doctor Andrews, of course, releases those who so kindly offered the aid of their counsel.

Page 111

RECENT PHOTOGRAPHIC ART. y Raker Art Gallery. ‘““RETROSPECTION.’’—PHOTOGRAPHIC ART STUDY BY BAKER.

Page 112

698 RECENT PHOTOGRAPHIC ART. SHOOTING THE RAPIDS ON THE KOOTENAI RIVER PHOTOGRAPHIC ART STUDY BY SHERMAN,

Page 113

RECENT PHOTOGRAPHIC ART. “ KREST.'’—PHOTOGRAPHIIC ART STUDY BY MOSES

Page 114

RECENT PHOTOGRAPHIC ART. A TYPE OF GEORGIA BEAUTY.—PHOTOGRAPHIC ART STUDY BY I, C. HALL.

Page 115

Page 116

Page 117

SPANISH RULE IN THE PHILIPPINES Fae GRANT ALLEN ON MODERN EDUCATION| cents. |

we WS Wa a YY he yg < THEY ene aU ~ ES: BER, 1897 ic Si Frontispiece, “A Sudden Fury Gave Her Strength.” B. WEST CLINEDINST Spanish Rule in the Philippines. Zi/ustrated. DEAN C. WORCESTER and FRANK S. BOURNS The War ofthe Worlds. Illustrated by Warwick Goble. Modern College Education. GRANT ALLEN The Battlefield of Gettysburg. Iddustrated. JOHN B. McPHERSON A Glacier Excursion in Norway. IUustrated. HJALMAR HJORTH BOYESEN.. 625 Mrs. Clyde. Justrated by B. West Clinedinst. JULIEN GORDON England in India. JULIAN HAWTHORNE The Cosmopolitan’'s Commissioner to India A Romantic Wrong-Doer. Illustrated. Drawingsby Allen C. Redwood, -° EDGAR FAWCETT Among Veiled Women. Ilustrated. ELIZA PUTNAM HEATON The Marquis de Lafayette and President Monroe. Itiustrated,. MURAT HALSTEAD In the World of Art and Letters The Month in England, 1. ZANGWILL,; illustrated by Mark Zangwill. The Progress of Science Important Industrial Statistics for 1896, S. E. TILLMAN, The Cosmopolitan University Recent Photographic Art ..........-...-.eseeeeeeeeeeeees -

EDITED BY VOL. XXIII JOHN BRISBEN WALKER. NUMBER 6 PRICE, 10 CENTS

Page 118

THROA AT EASE a id BREATH PERFUME : Good (mere LOuns Sen Co, GS LN t THEY DON’T GEND The Clinton Safety Pin 1S POSITIVELY THE BEST MADE. Has a perfect Guard that prevents clothes catching in } coil. Can be hooked or unhooked from either side. Don't turn wees pent super-nickeled. are of Imitatiens. f Made in Nic: bel Ph Plate Black, Rolled Guid, Sterling Silver On foceline of address, samples ef our Clinton § Safety Pin, our new ‘‘Sevran” pin and a funny canal animal boek fer the children OAKVILLE COMPANY, Waterbury, Coun. Dr.RAUBS Col WATE SMP MADE WITH THE WHITES OF EGGS AND SWEET CREAM | Nothing Else Like It Soothing to face and hands; makes the skin like velvet, the ingredients being the sweetest and purest obtainable, and selected under the direction of a noted skin specialist. Leaves a sweet, refined odor, best French perfumes being used; and, owing to its solidity, will outlast two cakes of ordinary soap. Sold at the popular price of 10 cents by dealers everywhere. One dozen cakes $1.00, express paid. sample cake to any one sending name and address and 2c.stamp for postage. Fuwil-size cake sent on receipt of 10 cents. Send us jour dealer's nage, and we will see that he deeps it. Don’t fail to try it. CHARLES F. MILLER, Lancaster, Pa., U.S. A. PHILADELPHIA, BOSTON, 45 N. Front 51. NEW YORK, 189 State St. 73 Murray St. Copyright, 1897, by Jonn Bri:szen WALKER Entered at the post-office at Irvington-on-the-Hudson, New York, as second-class mail matter.

Page 119

oe

Page 120

Page 121

_ THROUGH By considered a difficult thing for a camel to pass through the eye of a Yy, needle, but the (ZZ, science of these latter days— ws 3 the same science that has given the world the telegraph and the telephone—has made it possible for men, women, and children, for camels, yes, and entire menageries, not only to pass through the eye of a needle, but to pass through the point, and, having thus passed through, to sing and speak, to roar and bark and whinny—in short, to make what- ever sounds they please, and be heard, after making them, thousands of miles away. To-day the great Patti can sing her immortal songs in her castle in Wales and be heard, through the needle’s point, in San Francisco and Honolulu and a hun- dred other places at the same time. And so of the world’s great orators and enter- tainers, the great thinkers who stir the heart, and the merry people who aid di- gestion. In fact, whatever the cities have in their theatres and churches and concert halls that is best worth hearing may be heard quite conveniently, and with only the slightest falling off in quality, by the denizens of the most remote village, by dwellers on the distant alkali plains, by lonely huntsmen in the woods—and all through the point of a needle—the needle of the gramophone, which traces the un- dulations of the sound-waves as they are preserved on indestructible records, and reproduces them through that wonderful little instrument. Aladdin’s trick seems to have literally been performed in our time, and New York, Boston, London, and Paris may be picked up now by whomsoever will, and whisked off through hundreds of miles and made to strike all their beautiful in- struments, pianos, and violins, and blaring horns, and sing with full chorus of voices, and otherwise disport themselves for the amusement or instruction of the humblest provincial. Whoever buys a Berliner gramophone WN MZ IDVERTISING 7HE COSMOPOLITAN. THE NEEDLE’S POINT. Cleveland Moffett. buys a box at the opera, rents a pew in a city church, secures permanent admis- sion to the best music halls in the country, can order out a dashing military band at a moment’s notice, can make the great piano-players of the day his obedient ser- vants, and can do a great many other things which would have put somebody in danger of being roasted for witchcraft had they been attempted by our fore- fathers. And let it be understood clearly that this is no expensive arrangement, to be easily injured, nor is it anything that re- quires batteries or electric contrivances for its running. It is as simple and com- pact as a music-box. and is wound up in THE RECORDS. much the same way, while the discs which preserve the sound-records are flat sur- faces of gutta-percha, and are practically indestructible. They may be thrown about or scratched, or left with the chil- dren to play with, and when put back under the needle after months of this treatment, they will give out the original words or music with unchanged sweetness and distinctness. That is the first point, and another is that the singing of the gramophone really is singing. not squeak- ing, and the talking is rea: talking, as if the speaker were there before you. When you hear a street fakir through the gramophone you are almost in doubt whether the man is not actually in the SUPPLEMENT >

Page 122

' THE COSMOPOLITAN. THE GRAUS MOUNTAIN CHOIR IN FULL COSTUME, room. So perfect is the method of re- production that the human voice comes out of the receiver, whether in speech or song, practically as it went in, and thou- sands of people may listen to it at one time, for there is no need here of bending anxiously over an ear-trumpet ; you hear what is going on whether you will or not. A cornet solo played in the Metropolitan Opera House from the gramophone fills the whole auditorium. And now let us see what this wonder- ful little instrument is going to do for people who live in the towns and smaller cities. In the first place, take the young ladies who, after four years at college, return to their little homes with many graces and accomplishments, particularly an appreciation of the best classical music. They find themselves suddenly in unconge- nial surroundings, where most of the pianos are out of tune, and most of those who play on them play badly. The gramo- phone gives them a breadth of art life in the rendering of the great composi- tions they love by the finest performers. With this they have masters to imitate in their own parlors, sources of inspiration ever present. Then take the boys. What one of them does not love to hear the banjo played, a lively strumming of the strings by a cunning hand? The gramophone ADVERTISING gives them what they want, and the best banjo- playing—gives it to them whenever they choose to lis- ten. And if they tire of the banjo they can turn on a crashing brass band, with marches and songs of the regiment until their hearts beat with valor. And the old folks themselves, with hearts ever fresh for the old emotions, will find themselves won over by the gramophone on many a winter’s evening, otherwise lonely, when they will gather about fires of crackling logs, in farmhouse and country home, and listen to the dear old songs, “Annie Laurie,” and “Down on the Suwanee River,” and “The Last Rose of Summer,” and the old glees from years ago, sung to them, not by amateurs from the village choir, but by the greatest artists of the day—sung through the needle. And then the comic songs—every one likes these now and then, but few who live away from the cities ever hear them sung in the best style; they must con- tent themselves with the whistlings of the village lads, who pick the airs up as best they may a year orso late. But now the gramophone, with its discs kept closely up to date, gives the country the best that the city has—those much adver- tised entertainers from the music halls of London and Paris, whose enormous salaries are told of in the newspapers. All these the country may have now almost as soon as the city, and at nothing like the price: and it is plain that a great change will soon be wrought in the farmhouse Sunday a dreary enough thing in the past. No more wheezy melodeons laboring away in cheerless parlors, no more feeble singing of hymns by untuned voices, but the finest anthems as sung in churches on Fifth ave- nue, and the beautiful solos of high-priced SUPPLEMENT.

Page 123

THE COSMOPOLITAN. specialists, and the chanting of ind choirs, and the harmonies of double quar- tettes, not to mention inspiring addresses by the greatest preachers of the day. Not only in the home is the gramo- phone to find itself a cause of entertain- ment, but already small and large private gatherings are using this many-sided in- strument as a public entertainer; and a programme which includes the best bands, the best story-tellers, the best performers on various instruments, the best vocal quartettes, can quickly be made up from the rapidly growing repertoire of this wonderful instrument. Here is a specimen programme which speaks for itself: PROGRAMME. FIRST PART. 1. Cornet SoLo - - + The Commodore Polka. By the wonderful cornetist, W. Paris CHAMBERS. § When Johnny Comes 2. PatrioTiC SoNG - 1 Marching Home. By GreorGE J. GASKIN. 3. RECITATION - - - A Negro Funeral Sermon. By GEORGE GRAHAM. 4. Banjo Soto - Yankee Doodle and Variations. By the famous artist, Vess. L. OSsMAN. 5. ITALIAN SOLO - - - - Di Quella Pira. (The grand song from * ‘Il Trovatore.”) By the renowned Italian tenor, Sic. F. A. GIANNINI. 6. BAND SELECTION Romance of the Trombone 7. MALE QUARTETTE - - . - Hear Dem Bells. By the MozART QUARTETTE. 8. SOPRANO SOLO - - - - - Die Nachtigall (The Nightingale). Sung in German by FRAEULEIN VRoNI VON EIDNER. 9. Necro SonG - - - - Turkey in the Straw. By the negro delineator, BILLY GOLDEN. SECOND PART. 10. TROMBONE SOLO - - - - - - The Palms. By ARTHUR WILLARD Pryor, the trombone soloist of Sousa’s Band. 11. Humorous Recitation, Fakir Selling Corn Cure. 12. TyROLEAN DuET - - The Mountain Climber. By the Graus Duo of the famous Graus Moun- tain Choir. Intermezzo from Caval- 13. CLARIONETTE SOLO, | lorie Busiicane. By Sic. G. JARDELLA. 14. Banyo DuET - - - - The Virginia Bells. By CULLEN and CoLLINs, the popular banjoists of Washington, D. C. 15. Comic Sone - - - - The Band Played On. By the greatest of all singers of comic songs, Mr. DAN. W. QUINN. 16. ORCHESTRA SELECTION - - The Pomone Waltz. By the METROPOLITAN ORCHESTRA. 17. TENOk SOLO- - - - - - - Ben Bolt. One of the old —— that appeals to every one, sung by Mr. E. M. Favor. 18. BRASS QUARTETTE - - - - Adesta Fidelia. Messrs. Pryor, Lyons, HiGGins, and Pryor, of Sousa’s Band. It is plain that for pleasure, for instruc- tion, and for general benefit the gramo- phone must soon become a real boon to millions of people whose lives are passed far from the amusements and advantages of our great cities. Its uses are number- less, as well as its possibilities for general entertainment. The girls of a family can in a few hours make up a programme of discs that will afford their friends far more pleasure than any ordinary party, and, if they want dancing, they may dance with light hearts and heels, for the gramophone gives you Sousa’s Band or a Hungarian orchestra, for waltzes and two- steps, and that is better music surely than any local performer could offer. And if they wish to sing “Aulé Lang Syne” before breaking up, the gramo- phone will lead the singing with a good grace, and play the guests out of the house with “ Home, Sweet Home.” GRAMOPHONE. The illustration is of the improved $25.00 style, which is handsomely finished in oak with rich trimmings—runs by a perfectly governed clockwork motor. The National Gramophone Company, propri- etors of the Gramophone, are so conjident that this $25.00 style will fulfil its claims, that it is willing to guarantee perfect satisfaction to any reader who will order the Gramephone and a acam wi ee per the records mentioned in the above programme, paying $25.00 for the Gramophone and 5O cents each for the twelve additional records ( fourteen records in all, two being free). The distinct understanding being that if the Gramophone does not give satisfaction it can be returned at once and the money refunded, less the express charges, They have alse $15.00 and $10.00 styies. Catalogue and further particulars may be had by addressing THE NATIONAL GRAMOPHONE CO., 874 Broadway, New York. ADVERTISING SUPPLEMENT. $= OEP Rest &

Page 124

THE COSMOPOLITAN. The Family Inheritance | : is often comprised wholly of policies of Life Insurance § Those who wish * | to take this means > PRUDENTIAL > STRENGTH OF ‘ of caring and provid- & ee ing for the household | | members should in- ; sure in Tw PRUDENTIAL | Which Insures CHILDREN, WOMEN, and MEN. AGES, 1} to 70. AMOUNTS, $50,000 to $15. Premiums payable Yearly, Half-Yearly, Quarterly, or Weekly. WRITE THE PRUDENTIAL INSURANCE CO. ..OF AMERICA... JOHN F. DRYDEN, President. HOME OFFICE: Newark, N.J. | é When you write, please mention ‘‘ The Cosmopolitan.” : ‘EE CREE os cnemnmmmnamene es Clee ‘. ; i

Page 125

THE COSMOPOLITAN. WALTHAM WATCHES Ask your jeweler for a WALTHAM watch and he will supply it, no matter if he happens to have personal prejudices in favor of some other. Insist upon having a WALTHAM and no other. ‘There are other American watches and other American watch companies, but none of them can make a WALTHAM watch. ‘The American Waltham Watch Company is the first American company; the first to be organ- ized (nearly half a century ago), and the first at the present time in the quality and volume of its product. _WaLTHamM watches are all good time-keepers—some of them better suited for one class of service, some for another. We particularly recommend the move- ment engraved with our trade-mark ‘‘Riverside,” as combining high quality and medium price. AMERICAN WALTHAM WatTCH Co,, Waltham, Mass. For sale by all jewelers. When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 126

THE COSMOPOLITAN. ng that’s Easy may be ruinous, perhaps. Plenty of things will save work in washing—if you don’t mind more or less harm to the clothes. But if you do mind it, and want to be ‘sure that you’re not running any risk— then get Pearline. Pearline has been proved, over and / over again, to be absolutely | !! harmless. It saves more drudgery, in washing clothes or cleaning house, than any other thing that’s safe to use. You can't afford to use any- thing that’s doubtful. Peddlers and some unscrupulous ers will tell you ‘‘ this is as good as” Send & es : ° “*the same as Pearline.” IT’S FALSE—Pearline is never peddled, ° and if your grocer sends you something in place of Pearline, be it Back Wa, NS \ \\ \\ honest —send it back, 529 JAMES PYLE, New York. ae tt, At. Ate At Tae: IBBY’S CONDENSED MINCE [IEAT. MADE FROM Choicest Selected Reef, Delicious Fruits and other Pure and Wholesome Yngredients. “Have a Piece of Good Mince Pie?” An ideal combination —a _concentrated sweetness — it satisfies the epicure — relish enough for a prince—delicate enough for a child. It completes the dinner — the Nation's chosen Desert. Put up in packages that make two pies. FOR SALE BY GROCERS EVERYWHERE. BE SURE YOO GET LIBBY’S. nwiactrety LIBBY, MCNEILL & LIBBY, cttcaso, AREER DGR OGRE AGR AIRED LPR SEE PERE ROR When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.” _ ov) TDR RUD TPT RDC RD RTD DARDS RD EGR GRE LER LER ORG L A GROIGR IRL | ROURLGRL REREL RED ROGER

Page 127

Warn a= a= as wos = 9 Ore ae—S rh CC THE COSMOPOLITAN. Watch this page cach month for the new styles. Exclusive Styles in Suits and Cloaks. When buying a costume or wrap, you wish something exclusive—not one of the ready-made garments shown in every store. You wish some- thing different from what your neighbor is likely tohave. Let us tell you a word about our methods. We keep no ready-made goods, but make every garment especially to order. Our styles and ma- terials are designed exclusively for us, and are shown by no other firm. We study your wishes and interest ourselves in your particular order. To the lady who wishes to dress well at moderate cost, we will mail free, our new Winter Catalogue of Suits and Cloaks and a complete line of samples of the newest fabrics to select from. You may choose from our catalogue the style which you pre- fer, and we will make it especially to order for you from any of the fabrics which you may select from our samples. Our Catalogue Illustrates : Newest styles in Winter Jackets, $3 up. Cloth Capes, $3 up. Velour and Plush Capes, $10 up. Fur Collarettes, genuine sealskin, $10. Tailor-Made Suits, $5 up. A complete line of new Blouse Costumes, $5 up. Exquisite French Costumes. Silk and Satin Skirts, $8 up. Bicycle Suits, $6 up, Riding Habits. Opera Wraps. We also make finer garments, and send samples of all grades. Our line of samples » includes the choicest , ae / fabrics in Suitings and Cloakings, many of them being imported novelties We pay express charges everywhere. Write to-day for cata- logue and samples; you will get them by return mail THE NATIONAL CLOAK Co., 119-121 W. 23d St., New York. mn When you write, please mention * The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 128

THE COSMOPOL/TAN.

SS BSS | Adapted to all Kinds of Shooting.

Unequaled for ACCURACY, PENETRATION, RAPIDITY and RANGE. st st < 1 ate ‘ ts st sts et te Avs ap Used by Every One.

Send for Catalogue

Vi, A pleasing musical instrument; easily W/j learned. Prices from 4 $3.00 upwards. an Write for Tiustrated Zatalogue and story “How the Autoharp Captured the Family.” Sold by Music Dealers. Alfred Dolge § Son, Dept. F. 110-112 East 13th St., New York.

EASY TO PLAY EASY TO BUY

«*MORE THAN A MILLION IN USE."’ WINCHESTER IR WINCHESTER ASIMUNITION WINCHESTER REPEATING ARMS CO., 7 a: ; =e ae ee oh LER LERLeR ERLE PEL ES eLeLS ELS 7 othe) lhe) SAP th) etd CART eT ST SRT RT RT RR? AR AR RK AR a“ a a a A A A a Sa A a Ca a ah of os os ae as os %4

RIFLES TEN DIFFERENT MODELS All Desirable Calibers From .22 to .50

& Sold Everywhere. NEW HAVEN, CT.

iy vay VOY Yay VOY VhY VhY <hY Y4Y YAY VAY VAY hy thy che eae 4

Model 1893 Repeater is made in the following calibres, 25 - 36 smokeless, and 30-30 smoke-

reliable 32-40 and 38-55 cart- ridges. This rifle has barrel and action of special ; smokeless steel. It is the finest hunting rifle made. The new Marlin Catalogue is a verit- able encyclopaedia regarding rifles, am- munition, etc. No charge is made for it but stamps are acceptable for postage. MARLIN FIRE ARMS CO., $ ~ Also for the good old THE NEW HAVEN, CONN.

When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.’

Page 129

THE COSMOPOLITAN. THE HEART OF IT The heart of advertising success lies in the interest of the rural and suburban classes of the country. 72% per cent of the whole population of this country is in the small towns and rural districts. Neither dailies nor monthly publications reach this great mass of possible buyers. They are the readers and sup- porters of the country paper. The general advertiser can reach this element through the local paper only. THE CHICAGO NEWSPAPER UNION (10 Spruce Street, New York, and 93 South Jefferson Street, Chicago) lists embrace 1,500 local weeklies in the Middle West, the richest agricultural country in the world, from a point of investments: and products. By the Union’s system of co-operative advertising, the general advertiser may use all or certain combinations of these papers. One order, one electrotype covers the whole list One bill, one check pays it. Send for Cata ‘ryt: Chicago Newspaper Union No. 10 Spruce Street, New York No. 93 South Jefferson Street, Chicago Written by the Advertisers’ Agency, Philadelphia. When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 130

THE COSMOPOLITAN. ee The ORPHEON MODEL. A small organ of matchless tonal beauty. A new and important musical development of the Vocalion System (patented). In conjunction with the piano, violin or other musical instrument it is most captivating. No musical home should be without it. It is exceptionally effective tor the Church, and is unsurpassed as an accompaniment to the voice. Church Organs from $200 upwards. Catalogues mailed to any address without charge. The Mason & Risch Vocalion Co., uta. 7 SUMMER ST., WORCESTER, MASS. WEBER — PIANOS The distinguishing characteristic of the Weber Piano is its Sympathetic Tone; that is because it is constructed from the Muszczan’s Standpotnt. WAREROOMS : Fifth Ave., cor. 16th Street, New-York. 258-260 Wabash Ave., Chicago. S11 Wood St., Pittsburg. Ghee | STELLA lin Quality A music box with a PIANO TONE Playing any number of tunes, with smooth metallic tune sheets. No pins or projec- tions to break off. Write for catalogue. JACOT & SON 22Uzion Sa-» Department B. 9F3F3IIIIFF2223333333333333>333: ¢ 4 THE SYMPHONION is the first and only MUSIC BOX manufactured S with indestructible steel discs in this country and @ in Europe. It has a patented fly-wheel, speed regu- 8 lator, side dampers and double-comb arrangement. Its parts are interchangeable. The Symphonion @ excels all other music boxes in volume and sweet- fh ness oftone. For sale by all prominent dealers. 1 Symphonion Mfg. Co., W @® Dept. A. 18 East 14th Street, New York. ; "EESECEEEECEE : eceecececeececececeeeceeececeececececeeceee” When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 131

THE COSMOPOLITAN. ea ‘THE PRINCESS AEOLIAN Plays any piece of Music ever Composed. A child can play it without practice. $75.00. An Entirely New Musical Instrument. $75.00. gtreeteccsecucctssrueneees =| The introduction of the Princess AZolian marks an epoch in Ziieeseerensnsecssensoonns A = the history of musical instruments. This is not a carelessly = AN = MINIATURE = madeclaim. It is a thoughtfully considered statement, and 3 OPERA = ORCHESTRA = one that we are fully prepared to amply demonstrate. = COMPANY = ST id Nearly every one is familiar with the wonderful success PTI achieved by the AZolian both in this country and in Europe. This remarkable instrument has been endorsed by almost every living musician of prominence, and numbers among its patrons President Cleveland, Her Majesty Queen Victoria, His Holiness Pope Leo XIII., His Majesty King Alphonso of Spain, the Grand Duke Alexander of Russia, President Diaz of Mexico, and thousands of prominent people in every country of the world. Unquestionably, the AZolian is the ideal musical instrument for the home, but there are many people who do not feel that they can afford to pay as much as OO aIaEl nL Oe cececcceaes PIITITiE Pili bills 4 ~ ° . PP ITIITISII ii 3 = an olian costs. It is to meet the demand for a moderate- 3 = a A PERFECT = priced instrument that we have designed the Princess A@olian. = A : = KEY- BOARD = The advantages of this wonderful instrument are so numerous = WONDERFUL 2 s ORGAN = that it would be impossible to name them all in so limited a = EOUCATOR = mIITITIEIIIISIIIU ii i r i . M PITTI iii space. We can only suggest a few of the most conspicuous. ) First of these is the Instrument’s Simplicity. It requires positively no knowledge of music to play it. A 2 child of five or six years can easily learn all that is necessary to know in order to use it, with a few minutes’ / instrfiction. Second in importance is the enormous assortment of music that can be obtained for it. Nearly { ten thousand different compositions have already been published. These include Operas, Oratorios, Sym- , phonies, Overtures, all popular songs and sacred music, and over a thousand different selections of dance ) music. Practically every composition of merit can be obtained for this remarkable instrument. Third—It ‘ is a perfect key-board organ, and can be played in exactly the same manner as any ordinary organ. Fourth f —It has a splendid quality of tone, and is loud enough to fill a MPU 1 t ° 1 h ll Fifth It . | ] t ] li bl nd hahahahahaha tht = = moderate-sized hall. ifth—It is absolutely reliable, and = z i= IDEAL FOR = with ordinary care will require less attention than a piano. = ~~ = (s DANCE = We will send a book describing the Princess AZolian to any = enmaae £ = music = one who applies for it. Ash for Catalogue No. 17. Ss = ) ST Teanecnecencanscnenccnsensnegd ’The AZolian Company, No. 18 West 23d St., New York. PAA When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 132

THE COSMOPOLITAN. THE NEW Ivers & Pond Baby Grand Piano. There is no piano like the Grand for artis- tic effect, and there is no Grand like the new Ivers & Pond Baby Grand. It’s a revelation in Grand Piano-building. It’s the triumph of the pianv-builder’s art. It occu- pies but comparatively little floor space, be- ing, so far as we know, the smallest Grand Piano in existence, and yet it possesses a volume and richness of tone and a range of expression that is really wonderful. The listener is captivated at once and falls in love with it at first sight. E The Price is an interesting feature. It’s an unheard-of price in the his- tory of Grand Pianos and places this Grand within the reach of every home of moderate income in the land. Write us for special prices and full description of our Easy Payment Plan, giving one to three years to complete payments. If no dealer sells them near you, we ship at our risk and expense on approval and pay railway freights both ways if unsatisfactory. We also make and sell the finest Upright Pianos in this country. You can have our Catalogue for the simple asking. IVERS & POND PIANO CO., 114 Boylston Street, BOSTON, MASS. -REGIN must IMITATED BUT NEVER EQUALED. The Regina Music Box is mechanically perfect, the mov: ment is strong and simple, without any of the weaknesses tha t develop in a short time in other music boxes on the marke Will last a lifetime. PLAYS 1,000 TUNES. 3 Runs 20to 30 minutes with one winding, ponmaneas paptiins, lassi $SHI HEUS= and sacred music with astonishing richness and volume of ton ADE mar On exhibition and for sale at all music stores. Prices from $7 to 670. cr | The New Orchestral Regina. | a musical marvel. The largest music box ever made Just the tl.ing for Hotels and Public Places. Send for | catalogue. REGINA MUSIC BOX COMPANY, | Rahway, N. J. Gui &TARS“-BANJOS. The Washburn is the one and only make of | | world-wide reputation. Sold by first class deal- | | ers everywhere from $15.00upward. Imitated ex- tensively, so be sure that the name “George Washburn” is burned upon the inside. A beauti- ful Washburn Book containing portraits and let- ters from the De Reszkes, Calve, Eames, Nordica, Scalchiand 100 other famous artists and teachers mailed free upon request. Address Dept.T, | LYON & HEALY, Cor.Wabash Ave. & Adams St.Chicago. When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 133

t) $6) 8) 8) 8) ) ®) =) 4) 8) @ $8) 3) %) 6) 8) #) 4) *)) THE COSMOPOLITAN. = abl S nanan and we’ve sent our order for their 1% pound ( box of CHOCOLATES and BONBONS— $1. 00. Chey’ll be appreciated at the seashore, 7 in the country or mountains. You can S 4, depend upon absolute purity, | freshness chroeders, and highest grade. Send us the dollar CONFECTIONERS and we'll mail to any addres HARTFORD, CONN. | Dremo Are made in so many different styies that we cannot tell about them separately here, but we have a beautifully illustrated Catalogue that we shall be glad to send you upon request. Prices from $5 to $50 REMOS RODUCE ROCHESTER OPTICAL COMPANY Tana 40 South Street, Rochester, N. Y. SPI. SS SH Sr SR Su) 0 Sve (a Sa Sa Su Sa Su ae ve Se (), 3) $4) 2) SE) 34) 6) ) W) SR) ) 30) ) 8) I) ) No camera is a **Kodak” unless manu- factured by the Eastman Kodak Company. “ You press the button, We do the rest.” Eastman Kodak Co. ROCHESTER, N. Y. When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 134

THE COSMOPOLITAN. It is cheaper than buying fuel to heat cold ones. Cabot’s Sheathing and Deafening Quilt is a warm, thick lining, which makes houses winter- proof. It costs less than 1c. a foot, and one layer is as warm as six of common paper. Warmer, lasts longer, and costs 50 per cent. less than back-plaster. Will pay for itself in two seasons, in An excellent sound-deadener in floors and partitions Par |892°93 reduced fuel bills. Send for sample, circulars and testimonials. SAMUEL _CABOT, Sole Manufacturer, | Learn by Experience-Build Warm Houses | | | 76A Kilby | Street, Boston, | Mass. Riley’s Kincoptoscope is the cheapest and best moving picture machine on the market. There is no vibration on the screen, no slipping of films; films changed in fifteen seconds ; can be worked by a child ; can be used with both limelight and electricity ; made to attach to any Magic Lantern ; is small in size, yet very strong, being made entirely of brass and steel ; any of the standard films can be used ; has never been known to tear a film, and does not scratch or spoil them. sold. $ 75.00 $100.00 Price of Kineoptoscope, - - Full Lanterns, with Kinesptescepe attached, from - upwards. Liberal commissions to dealers. wanted in every town. Send for free literature. RILEY BROTHERS, 16 Beekman St., New York. BRANCH HOUSES:—Boston : 36 Bromfield St. Kansas City, M 515 East r4th St. MINNEAPOLIS: Ave., South 67 and 69 Washington St. Mr. CuIcaco: ADVERTISER Cuicaco EvenINnG THE turns to advertisers. 154 Washington Street, Chicago. 512 American Tract Building, New York. 1512 When you write, please mention | Hundreds have already been | Agents } 22 Washington | Manhattan Products (CAMERAS. Dandy Bo-Peep ABC Baby Wizard, Jr. Wide Angle Wizard ¥ itted with reas L 5.00. LENSES Manhattan Rapid Rectl. ‘*Emil’’ Wide Angle Extra Rapid Rectl. Extreme Wide Angie *¢ Wizard’? Double Anastigmat Daisy Achromatic Full Line of Sundries Manhattan Platinum; Floragraph Paper; Developing and Toning Powders; Intensifier and Reducer. Choose your pet Developer. Chemicals for the Amateur, of every description. Send 2-cent stamp for our latest catalogue. MANHATTAN OPTICAL CO. of N. Y. Works and Executive Offices CRESSKILL, N. J. Post yields exceptional re- “* The Cosmopolitan.”’

Page 135

i.

ta THE COSMOPOLITAN.

One thousand styles and sizes. For cooking and heating. Price from $10 to $70.

Every Point a Good Point in the NEW MODELS of the Remington

—next in quality to “Garlands.” STANDARD TYPEWRITER Good in every part— good for every purpose. Does good work, and does it a good long time. WYCKOFF, SEAMANS & BENEDICT, 327 B'way, New York

You Would Usea Typewriter If you could buy it right. We can sell you any of the standard makes at a saving of from 40 to 60%. Fully guaranteed. Shipped with privilege of examination. Write us for catalogue. FOUR STORES { 1% Barclay St., New York; 156 Adams Ot, Sesenge = 38 Court Sq., Boston; 818 Wyandotte St., Kansas City. gee * TYPEWRITERS : =

HALF PRICE We will sell you any typewriter mad for one half regular price, many for ono quarter. Every machine aranieed in erfect order. TYPEWRITE SOLD, RENT Ro, EXCHANGED. Sent anywhere with | privilege of examination. Send for Iil- ustrated catalogue- National Typewriter Exchange, “ Gnivcugo.

SSS WT BY MAIL OR EXPRESS | ONRECEIPT OF $ 1's

HAD A PERFECT CUTTING KNIFE? No? Yet we have been piping to you these many months. Please try us. e deal direct with consumers and warrant every blade hand-forged razor steel. This is “* Chauncey Depew’s Pet,”’ has three blades (one is a file), hand- forged from razor steel, file tested, re- placed free if soft or flawy. Handle is _ choicest selected pearl; German silver back and ends. Price, in chamois case, $1.50, postpaid. Same knife, 2 blades, $13 plainer finished, 3 blades, same qual- ity, $1; smaller, 2 blades, for lady, $1; plainer fin- ish, 75 cents. The lower cut is our razor steel jack-knife, 2 blades, price 75 cents, but —<—$—$—_— 48c. for a while; 5 for 2. Fine concave razor, $2; best strop ever made, so cents. Illustrated 80-page list free, and ‘* How to Use a Razor.” MAHER & GROSH CO., 7 A Street, TOLEDO, OHIO. 48.. "RAZOR STEEL When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”’

Page 136

THE COSMOPOLITAN. 'T ATTRACTS THE PUBLIC a SAVE ¥%, YOUR FUEL | By using our (stove pipe) RADIATOR with its 120 Cross Tubes, TWO. ONE stove or furnace does the work of Drop postal for proofs from prominent men. To Introduce our Radiator | the first order from each neighborhood is filled at WHOLE- SALE price, and secures an agency. the part | that | does the business. | If you don’t understand it we would be delighted to explain it to you. Rochester Radiator Co., No. 23 Furnace Street, ROCHESTER, N. Y. “The Only Pebble on the Beach" in cold weather is our lt will radiate and circulate more heat than any other. So simple that a child can operate it. Low in price and high in art. Indorsed We P ay the freight and guarantee it to suit by leading physicians. or refund the money. body Says." NOVELTY MFG. CO., - Write for circulars and learn ** What Every- Jackson, Mich, JOSSSSCSSCossooooooossoosoooUSoesoouL COMFORT FOR COOL DAYS. BANNER OIL HEATER $5.00 FREIGUT PAID. Will take the chill off a room ina few minutes As much or littie heat as you want. Indispensable after its merits are tested. Handsomely made and a most powerful oil heater. Satisfaction guaranteed or money refunded. When not kept by dealers, will send, freight paid, on re- ceipt of ®5.0@, to any point east of the Rocky Mountains. 2 FEET 6 INCHES HIGH, When you write, please ment NO SMOKE, ODOR, CHIMNEY TO BREAK. Our book of points on FREE ! stoves and lamps..... THE PLUME & ATWOOD MFG. CO. nae tenn. Factories: CHICAGO. Waterbury and Thomaston, Conn. * he Cosmopolitan.”

Page 137

THE COSMOPOLITAN. if You Wear One Once. You'll Always Wear a 1897-98 FALL AND WINTER StTyLes Now READY SUARANTELD MATS P DERBIES ano SOFT HATS, $3.00 The World OPERA ano SILK HATS, $6.00 Over. Lapies’ TatLlon Mave CiotH Hats, $3, $4, and $5. Lavies’ Rounpd, Dress, AND OPERA Hats. WE ARE LONG DISTANCE HAT'TERS. If, by chance, you live where “ Hawes Hats” are not on sale, the U. S. mail enables you to get one. Remit the price; give us your height, waist measure, and size of hat worn. State whether Stiff, Soft, Opera or Silk Hat is wanted. Expressage prepaid on all orders. Money refunded, less express charges, in all cases if hats are not satisfactory. = Cor. 30th. «NEW YORK... BROADWAY, Cor. 13th, and BROADWAY, is secured by using the Improved Washburn Fasteners as applied to BACHELOR®’ B 2 ated SUPPORTERS, CUFF DE. 8, WERS SUPPORTERS, - * = Z 6 — = Rs, KEY CHAINS, The simplicity, peels tenacity, of this little article makes it the Ideal fastener. The wonderful utility of these various articles makes their purchase a necessity where their great merit is understood, Any of above sent postpaid on receipt of toc., & Aluminum and Phosphor-Bronze Key Chains, which are ag5c, FREE! Handsomely Ilustrated Catalogue sent on request. AMERICAN RING CO., Dep’t I, Waterbury, Conn. we sone THE. cecee ()PPENHEIMER CURE | Speedily and permanently cures } M ..DJRUNKENNESS... ‘Morphine, Opium and Cocaine Habits ann NEURASTHENIA ) ; 131 West 45th St., New York. paggeue SECRECY—NO PERSONAL RESTRAINT. 2 ? Craving removed in one day, with guar- ‘ antee that it can never of itself return- For testimonials, references, etc., from the clergy, physicians and others, call or write. ” Marvelous cures are being made daily, / 0 We are permitted to refer to the undersigned, who ) }have sent patients to Dr. Oppenheimer, and thus have personal knowledge of the efficacy of his treatment : Rev. John N. Lewis, Grace Church Rectory, Honesdale, Pa. F. E. Hunt, 158 East 65th Street, New York. Frank B. Richard, the “‘ New York Sun.”’ Rev. James McCarthy, New York. Rev. John J. Hughes. C.S. P., 415 West soth Street, New Ore 4 York, Church of St. Paul the Apostle. ‘ ) Rev. A. Higgins, O. P., 869 Lexington Avenue, New York, ) Church of St. Vincent Ferrer. ) Rev. Richard B. Post, Elizabeth, N. J. é (the office. And many others whose names will be furnished "3 ees —_ ARE You T00 FAT If so, why not reduce your weight and be comfortable ? Obesity pre- disposes to Heart Trouble, Paraly- sis, Liver Diseases, Constipation, Rheumatism, Apoplexy, etc., and i} is not only dangerous but ex- } tremely annoying to people of re- / fined taste. It’s a mistake not to reduce your weight, if too great. y% We do not care how many reduc- tion remedies you may have taken / without success, we have a treat- ment that will reduce weight, as thousands can testify. It is sim- ¢s ple, safe, pleasant to take, and not expensive. The following are a of Altoona, Pa., says: “It reduced few of thousands who have been me 26 pounds, and I feel better reduced in weight and greatly im- now than I have for years." proved in health by its use. MRS. D. HOUSMAN, REDUCED Mr. C. E. Purdue, Springfield, Ill......... 135 Lbs. Mrs. M. M. Cummins, Ottowa, Ill......... 7 Miss M. Holsington, Lake View, Mich.... 50 * Mrs. I. Spalding, Morrisville, Vt.......... oo * Miss M. Nobles, Racine, Wis............. 54 * Mrs. M. Cheek, Valley Mills, Tex........ — * Mrs. J. B. Hyde, Mowequa, Ill........... 52 * | Os ren 85 * Ellen Ridgeway, Vandalia, Iowa.......... = Miss K. Sheely. 600 N. Main St.,Marion,O. 70 *“ We will give 8100.00 in Gold to any one who can prove that any of our testimonials are not genuine. DON’T do anything or take anything until you hear from us; we have something important to tell you about how to MAKE REMEDY AT HOME ata trifling cost and also other valu- able information. To any reader of this paper who will write to us at once, we will send full particulars and a few days’ TREATMENT FREE in a plain sealed package upon receipt of 4 cents to cover postage, etc. Correspondence strictly confidential. ALL & CO., V. A. Box 404, St. Louis, Mo. When you write, piease mention ** The Cosmopolitan.” 3

Page 138

THE COSMOPOLITAN. Pearce HyJenic Fleeced Underwear NO IRRITATION DOES NOT SHRINK. A decided advance over all other undergarments. Prevents colds and secures com- fort and health. All moisture ( whether from perspi- ration or sudden drenching) passes through the woollen fleece - lining to the cotton on the outside, and the part next to the body becomes almost instantane- ously dry. Made in shirts and drawers, vests and pants, combination suits and night-robes; all sizes and weights,for men,women, and children, in white, écru, and colored. For sale by leading Dry- Goods, Furnishing, and Clothing Stores. Thos. A. Pearce & Co. Mfrs., Philadelphia, WM. EWART & SON, Ltd. (Underwear Department, J. B. Seward, Mgr.). 115 and 117 Franklin Street, New York, Sole Agents for United States. Easier to Secure than Klondike Gold. Why go to Alaska to labor for a few nuggets of gold when you can earn some by a little mental effort in your own com- fortable home. We will divide $1,000.00 equally among those who correctly an- swer the following questions. They are very easy and call for simple answers. Question No. | Sirssn: . am and Eve driven out of the Garden of Eden? Don't offer your own views—simply state the reason given in the Bible for their ex. pulsion. 0 Where is Gold first mentioned . in the Bible? Give book, chapter and verse. 3 Supply the missing letters in the word (-a m-on), familiar to all Bible readers. Supply the missing letters in 0. the word (-a-1). his word forms the name of a brilliant man men- tioned in the New Testament. He was a Roman citizen and bitterly opposed to Christianity, but afterwards became the foremost leader and teacher of the follow- ers of Christ N 5 Supply the missing letters inthe word (De---ah). This word, 0. when complete, forms the name of an attractive woman men- tioned in the Bible. What change would you make in the letters in the word ** Devil" 0. to show that his Satanic Majesty really lived? The above amount is offered free and without consideration, and will be awarded as stated, for the purpose of attracting attention to MODES, by MAY MANTON, the. most thoroughly reliable up-to-date fashion magazine published in this country CONDITIONS. —W ith your list of answers you must send as cents fora three months’ subscription to MODES. If you are already a subscriber, mention the fact, and your subscription will be advanced three months from date of expiration. All answers must be in before Oct. 31st. Send at once. EXTRA INDUCEMENTS.—All persons sending 25 cents, whether their answers are correct or not, will, in addition to the three months’ sub- scription, receive by return mail a pattern of this Waist, _ 7150, in any size from 32 to 40 inches bust measure, and from 12 to 16 years Full details of these prize offers ‘will be found in MODES. Ask your newsdealer for a copy or send ten cents to MODES PUBLISHING CO., 128-132 White St., New York. Dept. 50. DIAMOND A new discovery Beautiful, Brilliant. BRAZILIAN METEORIC Not imitations but GENUINE METEORIC DIAMONDS They defy experts and severest teste The price puts them within the reach ofov pn igre d U —— po —— to a. We have po a ptive Bookle THE HILL BROS. “COMPANY. COLUMBUS, 0. American Agents Brazilian Mining ©o, POPPI IAI IVI ‘HEAR (No yy} me Cty Eyes ( Button No Bother Sews on Invisible Simple Practical CRP OPI Jor free samples to you, PATENTED, A wonderful convenience, instead of hooks and eyes or buttons, for plackets, waists, belts, cloaks, and all ladies’ ‘aad children’s garments, Endorsed by Dressmakers. Fastens Easily and Stays So You Hear It Fasten The Blind can Fasten It If your dealer hasn't it, send us his name and address, and postage The Ball and Socket Fastener Co. Foncnevorat kits The Ball Porter Bros, & Co, and Socket Fastener AG I~: III YD Sole Selling Agts, 81 Lincoln Street, Boston, Mass, | Facial Beauty at Any Age. Wrinkles removed and prevented : contour of face restored. Moths, pimples, tan and dis- colorations quickly cured. Guaranteed harm- less. Sample by mail, 10 cents. Book free. Address, "ime. Josephine. Renard, 100 West 8ist St., New York City. Laboratory, 389 Hudson St. AMERICANS PF ROYAL DESCENT. Fourth edition). A collection in two] seat volumes of the genealogies of Ameri- can families whose lineages are traced to the legitimate issue of kings. Send stamp for list of surnames in this work. Charles H. Browning, Ardmore P. 0., Montgomery Co., Penna. Anti-Jag, a eeneenene & E cure for . 5 can y given secretly at home. Guaranteed harmless. All druggists, or write Renova Chemical Co., 66 Broadway, New York. Full information gladly mailed free. MORPHINE, WHISKEY and TO- BACCO habits. No hypodermics to ruin body and mind Thousands cured since 18 DR. J. C. HOFFMAN, 401 Isabella Building, Chicago. BUST TREATMENT. ° teed to develop any * BUST” money refunded ; no medicine; no yourself ; no inconvenience ; full ** 2sc. Itis**SURE,”’** PERMANENT’ method. MADAME JANSDORYF CO., Cincinnati, Ohio. My book, giving full information about a never-failing, harmless and permanent ho me on of the OPIUM, COCAINE, *METHOD"” *diferem from any ng ever offered Positively guaran from 2 to 8 inches in 2 weeks o1 appliances ; you can do it TREATMENT ” mailed for and the only “* SAFE When you write, please mention ‘* The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 139

THE COSMOPOLITAN. | it Means Much to have your shingles stained with Cabot’s Creosote Shingle Stains it means that they will never decay (no re-shingling)*; that the colors will be soft and rich ; that they will wear as long as colors can, and grow old gracefully ; ; that the cost will be 50 per cent. less than with paint. No gaudy or lifeless colors, no turning black, no muddy effects. Stained sample slats and color studies sent on request. | | Cabot’s Sheathing “Quilt” makes warmest Houses. _ } RESIDENCE oF Cyrus H. McCormick, Esa. Jaavis HUNT, ARCHITECT CHICAGO. SAMUEL CABOT, Sole Mfr., 76 Kilby St., BOSTON, MASS. ap serge at all Cantons Points. BAA AAA ay DA DDD DD DDL 1.0 POD ODDO DD OL v “Plans Tor Building” "18 5995 50 sur = At ry : Books containing 260 designs. If not, ame EXCELLENT AA HHADAS seretane send sketch of your ideas and I will help you free of cost if not satisfied. desk (direct from the factory), /reight prepaid to any point en east of the Mississippi and north of Tennessee and South = Carolina. A dealer asks $55.00 to $65.00 for a similar desk. Massively built of the choicest grained quarter-sawed white +> oak, richly polished. It is our latest design and has a ** made-to- % order” effect not found in any ordinary desk. Notice artistic & arrangement of panels in ends (which is found in entire |.ack also), t peewevenewe Joel Je oe! Bon enen oni Ronenenonewenon en okor anonen Buok No. 6 hi as 56 designs from $250 to $1,500 “ “ 7 5 1,600 * 2,500 No. 941. : “2. * ee ™ - 3 ,600 “ 3,500 “ 9 “ 30 (12 stables) 3,600 * 10,000 ; - : “10 “ 37 (20 one story) 450 “ 3,000 OUR LIBERAL TERMS: fies 2k * 12 “ 20 (Colonial) 1,200 “ 3,500 you “On Approval,” subject to return at our expense if not con- Views, plans, desc riptions, dimensions, estimates with modi- sidered upon receipt positively the best obtainable anywhere at so low a price as we will quote. More than ordinary quality and fications to eac h Price, $1 each; extremely low prices must be essential for such terms. any two, $1.50; any four, 23 any five, $2.50; all six, 83. Booklet of 30 sample design +3 as ** How to Start Right and Save _— 25 ye “(silver). a +} THE FRED MACEY Co., & let and 37 other cheap designs, 50 cts., all postpaid. S iw teste tee GRAND Rarips, micu, ss Fi s Complete line; refined designs. > D. SPRAGUE HOPKINS, Architect, | BETTER FILES: EB Aldrich Block, Grand Rapids, Mich. | Seppe eco ecrerononyny : The Yankee Dollar Watch would not be the success it is were it not for its ; Could we sell 2,000 watches a day under such a guar- ar. ¢ antee if the watch was not a good one? Our repair shop ? would be bigger than our factory if the YANKEE were ; 5 not well made. ABSOLUTELY GUARANTEED. ’ eeeePostpaid for $I. 00... Send for our ’97 catalogue of 3,000 Bargains. AAA Srwrworrworwor wore ROBT. H. INGERSOLL & BROTHER, Gain, RACK IF NOT ** Watchmakers to the American People,” SATISFIED, 65 Cortlandt Street; Dept. No. 53, New York. When you write please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.’’

Page 140

THE COSMOPOLITAN. wo BON BONS For sale by Leading Dealers Name ‘BAKER’ ON - ALL + CHOCOLATES. Winthrop M. Baker 547 Atlantic Ave., AR EXPPESSLY FOE THE FINE FRADE. Truths About Klondyke The only authentic, up-to-date, and duly authorized work, ascompiled for the Department of Interior of Canada and issued - the Dominion Government. The very latest maps in colors of the gold region. Ten actual photographic views of the route, including Lake Lindeman, Miles Canon, and the famous White Horse Rapids, taken for the Canadian Government, and other engravings of value and interest. or Also report of Wm. Ogilvie, Esq., Surveyor for the Dominion, describing in detai) difficulties and best means of reaching the Klondyke. This report was suppressed for several weeks be- cause of its almost incredible story of the plentitude of gold. 18 different subjects of value to prospectors. Tables of distances, means of access, game, fish, etc., etc. Also the reports of the Police Inspector and Health Officer Extract from official Government report: ** Prospecting has only just begun on Bonanza Creek. From one to twelve dollars per pan of dirt, and no bed rock yet. This means from one thousand to twelve thousand dollars a day per man sluicing * ** and 1 may add that every report is more encouraging than the last.*** Millions will be taken out of this district.” Remember the Canadian Government owns the Klondyke. Read its true story of the untold wealth that is there, written by government officials; no fancy stories or fake information. Sent, post-paid, for 50 cents, silver or stamps. Two copies, with extra set of maps ,cloth mounted, for one dollar. BRITISH-ASERICAN PUBLISHING CO., The 6 Per Cent. Gold Bonds ---OF THE... REPUBLIC OF CUBA. Headquarters Cuban League of the U. S.: Room 121, No. 115 Broadway, New York. The Cuban Republic, under authority of the Constitutional Assembly, has issued ten-year six per cent. Bonds in denomina- tions of $1,000, $500, $100 and $50, principal and interest payable in gold, which are now offered for popular subscription at 50 per cent. of their face value The Coupons are payable on the first days of April and Octo- ber in each year, with the provision that first payment thereof may be deferred until six months after the evacuation of the Island by the Spanish forces The total issue authorized by the Cuban Assembly is $10,000,000. We are now selling the last of the first $2,000,000 of this issue. When it is considered that Cuba has, under Spanish rule, been paying taxes to the amount of $26,000,000 to $34,000,000 annually, end that the interest on these $10,000,000 of Bonds is only $600,000, it will be seen that, with independence secured, the 3onds will be a most desirable investment. That Cuba will gain her freedom and that these bonds will be- come the National debt of a prosperous Republic few will deny. Indications now are that the Bonds will be recognized as first- class securities and be worth above par at an early date. We also offer, at far only, $5 and $10 Bonds of the same issue, and the same in all respects, except that no coupons are attached, and the interest is payable January 1st and July 1st of each year on presentation All the revenues of the Republic are pledged for the payment of the principal and interest of this issue of Bonds. Send exchange on New York, or bonds will be delivered, with privilege of examination, through your local bank. WILLIAM O. McDOWELL, Agent for Sale of Cuban Bonds, ROOM 121. No. 115 BROADWAY. When you write, please 67 Park Place, P. 0. Box 736, N.Y City. selling American Folding Vapor MAKE MONEY EAS Bath Cabinet. For 8e each you can have Russian, Turkish, Hot Air, Vapor, Sulphur, or Med- ieated Baths at home. Produces Cleanliness, Strength and Health. Prevents Obesity, Disease. Cures without Med- icine Colds, Rheumatiem, Malaria.Neuralgia, Catarrh, Ec zema, Female Ills, Nerve, Kidney, Blood and Skin Dis- eases. Renovates the System. Beautifies the Complexion. FF Does mot hang on the neck and shoulders, bat is Self-Support- ing. Best made. Agents Wanted. Send for Free Book TUE AMERICAN MFG. CO., M COLUMBUS, OHIO, Can be selected at your own fireside from our colored pattern plates better than at a Store. We sell carpets at wholesale prices, and make them up ready to lay. Our book, giving full information, with large assortment of pattern plates, showing carpets in actual colors, sent free on request. We pay the freight. THE RUSSELL CARPET CO., 253-257 Market Street, CHICAGO. mention *‘ The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 141

THE COSMOPOLITAN. ‘ Senuine. “ Sdison Phonographs You can make your own records $ 3 () 00 and reproduce them. Easy to operate. No electricity. Edison Records, 50 cents each; $5.00 a dozen. BUY AT THE FOUNTAINHEAD. Write for Catalogue. | NATIONAL _PHONOGRAPH CO., Edison Laboratory, Orange, New Jersey. BOYS ano GIRLS WATCHES, CLOCKS, TEA SETS AND TOILET SETS, with $5, #7 and $10 orders. Now is your chance to get orders for our TEAS, COFFEES, Erc. Send for new premium and reduced price list. THE GREAT AMERICAN TEA COMPANY, (ee : : ; 31 & 33 Vesey Street, New York, N. Y. P. 0. Box 289. “EIECIOR AND ‘ad’ pe pecan 0 WaTee AND CHAIN FOR ONE DAY'S wr eo : a pgNSATING ees pit SELF Boys and Girls can get a Nickel- he : Watch, also a Chain and Charm for selling a Q 1 doz. Packages of Bluine at 10 cents each. ae ee Send your full address by return mail and IRCHASER. ee . ; we will forward the Bluine, post-paid, and i ? , ‘ (A.NY arge Premium List. No money re uired. 7 es BLU INE Go. Box H, Concord Junction. Mass. : ee . Foe Tee poe oe eens WHEN and complete description of { POLISHED aw liable, Incubator ¢ . aah &- kg ss) = GF vousther wi ne MATERIAL ma HE tructi for b Hey ltry ) ad Poe “houses and much of interest and ? a a | _ THEY CAN reat value ¢ poultryman. Sent on rec’pt o $ FLOORS si, EASILY BE } RELIABLE INCUBA OR & BROODER CO.- = guiNG V-IUS.§ WiLL. SUFFER NEPTIN ithe OG MAK 7 ones Bd Great Ea M ERS 9 CONDITION. “ si MANNS GRANITE CRYSTAL CRI BOP Ry ut: ty as} \! will make hens lay lots of eggs. They prove the PAINT DEALERS: r i victory of science over guesswork. Success is ey oa f | certain. Hens lay twice the eggs when fed / | green bone and grit. ee TTT . SO N Ss + ie |) MANN’S Bone Cutters aared Sorpeeaga (sa G «have a world wide fame. Cash or instalments. ¢ ew 6S Bi At oe We MANN Ce free if name this paper. . at, = . 0. 1 MILFORD, MASS, . in the handle, die, which is A NOVELTY :: beautifully transparent, and lua side can be slaced name and address, and on reverse side WaT pilieasi photo, or some member of the family, or friends, celebrities, society or trade em- blems, machinery, live stock, etc. The is made of the best razor steel, blades hand forged, tested and warranted for 6 months to be free from defects; German silver tips, and brass lined. The workmanship and finish are unex- SENATOR STYLE, 2 blades, $1.20, 3 blades, $2.60, 4 blades,$r.85. celled. Ladies’ 2 blade knife 80c.,3 blade, $1.25. Boys’ 2 7 Carpent ee 3 blade, $2.00. Texas 2 heavy blade, $1.75. Razor, novelty handle, finest steel and guaranteed, $3.50 Zach ‘personal photo asc. extra. Cabinet photos from latest negative of Pres. narket fo r high-grade advertising. Send stamp for circulars. Agents wanted. NOVELTY CUTLERY co., 7 Bar St., Canton, Ohio. Ps Peasant pees Parlor Games on the Arrctarona Combination Game Board “An ps to any game room, and a decided ipygovement over the > game Crokin J. PERCY, Clevelan BEST CAME I EVER HAD." A. Meyer, Pres, ¥.M.C.A., Santo. NY — Cherry Board, 24-in. square, NET POCKETS, $2.50. Buy no game s board till you see this marvel of beauty and Cheapness. Sold by all dealers in games r Carrom Rings rebound beautifully in Carrom and Bank Shots, Just the thing ; for Crokinole also. 50 &0O cents a set, 26 rings. postpaid. ARCHAKENA ©O., Peoria, LiL When you write, please mention ‘‘The Cosmopolitan.” McKinley, wiie, and mother, each, 35¢. aacwa Aiwa OMBMAT, /OW, =f Ree

Page 142

THE COSMOPOLITAN. Ka e - uincy Granite... os is the most suitable stone known '¥ e Ee — for most varieties of monumental + > Pine Os ; work. It has a rich dark color, }F | write es — and it takes a beautiful polish, i ‘ for designs which it will retain indefinitely. 4 ~~ | andesti- | But we also use Westerly, "# mates, also Barreand other first-quality gran- + for our new ites, according to the special % | FREE : ae ome , he k | Booklet, needs or desires of the buyer. % ’ full of We make our own designs, + 8 valuable which are wrought into lasting " k information beauty by our own sculptors. oy * Our work is seen in cemeteries "% Vy all over this country and Canada. '¥ QO As we sell direct to the 4 consumer we save him ‘f all middlemen’s profits. We keep our quality % at the highest point, while our prices are moderate. - [Desig n Copyrighted } he All our work is guaranteed, NO CHARGE being made if not strictly according to contract. * THOMAS & MILLER, . - QUINCY, MASS., U.S. A. % rope ah @) SS od a — Oe oe ee a) Te) 9 | —) a) FOR DESCRIPTIVE PAMPHLET AND FINISHED BERRY BROTHERS tro. VARNISH WRITE IN PAINTS AND VARNISHES SAMPLES OF WOOD DETROIT, MICH. M'F'RS. WE PAY POST- AGE All you have guessed about life insurance may be wrong. If you wish to know the truth, send for “ How and Why,” issued “by the PENN MUTUAL LIFE, 921-3-5 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia. High Arm = Warranted Ften Yar. fom !RY IT FREE = for 30 days in your own home and ay Save $10 C0 825. No money in advance. STANFORD Estate FARMS FRUIT, SUGAR-BEET, CALIFORNIA GRAIN AND HORSE. For Sale by McAfee Bros., San Francisco. HYPNO | Moi learned at your home. Wonderful! Fas- cinating! You can control others and compel them to think, act and feel as you desire. A large, profusely illustrated 7reatise rer py ae with circulars, testimonials $60 Kenwood Machine for $23.00 and full particulars. . Lercuton Co., Sta. B, Jackson, Mich. $50 ay, ar — for - $19.50 Ss (Mad us) e 5 ont cas ete py endure Amateur and Standard. Suitable FREE. We pay freight. Buy from for Parlor, School_ Room _or_ Stage. . Save agents large profits. a and Musical Pieces, Over senese tm we use. Casalogse and 1 rE Shadow BO Special Entertain- testim ) \ ments, Recitations, suitable to all Address ( i. full). Ye CASH aytEns ‘unig TABLEAUX fages. Catalog for 2 cents. -164 West Van Buren 8t.,B 196 READINGS. T. S. DENISON, Pub., Dept. B, CHICAGO, ILLS. LINCOLN FOUNTAIN PEN | Solid Gold Pen—Hard Rubber Engraved Holder—Simple Construction—Always Ready—Never blots—No better working pen made—A regular $2.50 pen. To introduce, mailed complete. boxed, with filler, for 81.00. LINCOLN FOUNTAIN PEN CO., ROOM 31, When you write, please mention * Your money back you want it, Agents Wanted. 108 FULTON ST., NEW YORK. ’ The Cosmopolitan.

Page 143

THE COSMOPOLITAN. EX CYCLE TANDEM She Wheel of ** The Future

3) a) —<ererl i. A A A

,

y A Flexible Frame and , Third Wheel, doing away with O all jolts, jars and vibration. 4 rh HE above model can be ridden by two ladies as well as a lady and gentleman. Note the construction. No need cy to dismount the Rex tandem when in a tight place; front rider keeps her seat, back rider drops off pedals and holds the machine. Our tandems can be turned in their own space. The easiest pushed and the only comfortable tandem now extant. Cardinal points epitomized: Riders claim they can push 20 points higher gear on Rex three-wheeled cycles than on the regular safety bicycle. Rex wheels are endorsed by leading physicians as the only healthful mount. This is important, Rides as easy on country roads as on asphalt pavements. It is in the construction PP EF PF PR Fart. y Re Mele ole oe oe le ie oe oe oe Oe SL Oe Oe Sie aie Sie Sie bic Oe Accidents reduced toa minimum. No jolting or jarring, absolutely non-vibrating. Will stand alone when rider dis- mounts or desires to repair or inflate tires. Will not slide from under a rider on a wet pavement. Ride over railroad crossings or curb stones without any annoyance whatever. Write for printed matter to-day. We build Gents’ Rex, Ladies’ Rex, and tandems. Ride wheels that have an individuality and will never be built in repair shops. We want good agents. Discounts on application. Sole owners and manufacturers of the REX CYCLE CO —_—— *,) easiest pushed cycles now known ... to the cycling world. ......-cc2c0 84 Adams Street, Chicago, Il. 3000 BICYCLES = Restful Reading. Standard °97 Models, guarant’d, $14 to $30. 96 models (2 } to®20. 2d hand wheels 5 to $15. Shipped to anyone |

ee ee nee eee

Book-Holder and Dictionary-Holder Combined. gon approval without advance deposit. Great clearing sale ARN AB CY 'CLE by helping advertise We will give one | = “twheel ite our Special Offer. D. T. Mead & Prentiss, Chicago, Il. THOUSANDS OF OTHERS xe% HAVE EARNED A BICYCLE You can doit easily and quick- ly. Send name and address on postal for Bang ulars to Bicycle Gr um Co., 1085 Masonic Temple, Chicago.

HOLLOWAY READING STAND holds Book and Dictionary in any position for reading. No weary arms nor strained eyes. Easy rolling casters. Place for lamp; side racks for books; writing table. Every one who has one is delighted with it. | ° : ' | 12th Edition. Catalogue Free.

Ho.Ltoway Co., CuYAHOGA FALLs, O. ABICYCLESNDA GOLD WATCH 4 P24 Any one may own a GOOD HIGH-GRADE 4 4 BICYCLE without any outlay of money, by sell- ing at home, among your friends, Baker’ Teas, Spices and Baking Poudin, always of highest quality and absolutely fresh. Just go among your friends and sell a mixed order amounting in total to 75 lbs. for a Boys’ Bicycle ; 100 lbs. for a Girl 8” Bic iycle; 200 Ibs. for a Ladies’ or Gentlemen’s High-Grade Bi- cycle; 50 lbs. for a Decorated Dinner Set; 25 lbs. for a Solid Silver Watth and Chain; 50 lbs. for a Gold Watch and Chain, stem-wind and pendant set, Waltham or Elgin works, fully warranted ; 10 lbs. for a Solid Gold Ring; 15 lbs. for a pair o Lace Curtains ; 22 lbs. for a Typewriter ; 30 Ibs. for a Fairy Tricycle; 90 lbs. for a Sewing Machine; 25 Ibs. for an Autoharp; 10 lbs. for a Crescent Camera; 26lbs. for a Mandolin. We pay the ez- » pressor Freight if cash is sent with order. Send ad- » dress on postal card for Catalogue, Order Sheet and Particulars. wW.@, BAKER (Dept. B), Springfield, Mass.

(:) ss

** When you write, please mention ‘** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 144

THE COSMOPOLITAN. RANT. AS . pene N’ sa FLOWERING BULBS, 100° Ni yh 11, Ut ty ty Vga ete etna Mniily, They are equally adapted for both purposes, and will delight you with their profusion of gorgeously beautiful flowers and delicious perfume. THIS COLLECTION EMBRACES ec Hyaciaths, Tulips, Daffodils, Crocus, Glory of the Snow, Orchid-flowered Iris, Giant Jonquils, Giant Snowdrops, , Bermuda Easter Lily, Anemones, Fritillarias, etc. ALL UP=TO-DATE SORTS AND NEARLY ALL DIFFERENT. DELIVERED FREE ANYWHERE IN Bhan UNITED STATES. PETER HENDERSON& CO. © $1.50 735 AND 370 CORTLANRS ST.” ~- NEWYORK AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA ‘Flowers for = What You Can Buy for 26 cts., postpaid. 5 Iiyacinths, all different colors, beautiful, 25e. 20 Tulips, a fine assortment, all colors, . 10 Choicest Varieties Narcissus, allcolors, 25e. 3%) Crocus, all colors, handsome, 2 Chinese Sacred Lilies, or Joss Flower 30 Freesias, Alba, Splendid Winter Bloomer, 25e. § 2Calla Lilies, for Winter Blooming, . 15 Oxalis, all Colors, including Buttercups, 23e. 6 Choice Winterblooming Roses, all colors, 25e. 5 Choice Geraniums, all different, ° 3 Carnations, ready to bloom, 2 Elegant De ‘corative Palms, & Giant Golden Sacred Lilies, new You may select 3 complete sets for 60 mens an 6 sets for 61. Get your neighbor toclub wit and get yours Free. Catalogue free ; order red nay GREAT WESTERN PLANT co. , Springheld, 0. af avrrrr sSETFEAEE ETE REEF AAAAAAAAAA £e ; N Hy, \ YY 4 C DICE Wi INTER F FLOWERING Sent by Mail, =A ors S. prices: 8 lovely HYACINTHS, different colors, fine, for » cents. 6 TULIPS, lovely sorts, all different, '. « NARCISSUS, “ pm © 10 SPANISH IRIS, nothing fiver to flowers, *p * 10 CROCUS, 5 sorts, named, : op © 10 FREESIAS, fine mixed sorts, - - . ms 4 rs 10 OXALIS, all different colors, Or the whole 5¢ Bulbs, post- paid, for 50 Cents. MY CATALOGUE ELEGANTLY ILLUSTRATED, ¢ of all kinds of Plants and Bulbs, for Fall Planting and Winter Blooming, is now ready, and will be mailed FREE, to all who apply. Choicest Hya cinths, Tulips. Narcissus, and ll Bulbs at greatly reduced prices. Write for it at once. Ade MISS ELLA Vv. BAINES, The Woman Fforist SPRINGFIELD, OHIO. When you write, please mention aRow BISMARCKS IN POTS, Wonderful Midget Bismarcks bear beau- tiful large Apples in Pots or Garden when two years old. One Dollar Each. Crimson Rambler Roses, Magnificent Climber for Porch, 50 Cents Each, pre- paid. Send four cents for beautiful colored Lithographs giving descrip- tions. Address EVERY WEEK EXCURSIONS PERSONALLY CONDUCTED Through from Boston to CALIFORNIA These parties travel in Pullman Tourist Sleeping Cars, which are furnished with every comfort and convenience. The route is over the Boston & Albany, New York Central, and Michigan Central Rys. VIA NIAGARA FALLS thence to Chicago, and by the Burlington Route to Denver. From Denver the ride over the DENVER & RIO GRANDE RAILWAY is the most beautiful in America. It is across the Rocky Mountains of Colorado to SALT LAKE CITY. For particulars address T. A. GRADY, W. J. O’MEARA, EXCURSION MANAGER, NEW ENG. PASS'R AGENT, 211 Clark St., Chicago, 11]. 306 Washington St., Boston, Mass. ‘“*The Cosmopolitan.”’ Burlington MANHATTAN Nursery Co., 47 Dey St., New York.

Page 145

Meat Cutter x Child can work it. months. Cutting geste of forged steel. asily cleaned. with cutter free to any address. Box L, Southington, Conn. (Unmounted Paotoerashe of Ancient and Modern Works of Art, reproduc- tions of famous paintings, sculpture, and architecture, with views from all parts of the world. Send 15 cents for cataloguesof 18,000 sub- a jects, including Illustrated Catalogue of 4,0 000 American Views, just issued. Lantern Slides made to order. Photo-Enlargements for the School-room. Arranging and mounting collections of photo- graphs in albums a specialty. , Soule Photograph Co.” sovin'stan C2: OF UNCLE SAM will doubtless be extended to more than 6000 ap- . F Pointees in 1898! Next examinations will be in December and Fecb- | ruary in all States for Clerks and Carriers for Post ay Office Service, in which alone more than 3000 appointments were madc last year. N The purpose of the National Correspondence Insti- tute is to help its students to pass any examination = with a high average, thus assuring early appointment. i The Institute is the originator of correspondence instruction as applied to Civil Service E xaminations, is now in its Fifth Year, and hundreds of its students have been appointed to the Gov ernment Service. Particulars about all Government positions, dates and places of examination, views of Washington city, etc,, free for the asking, Write to-day. NATIONAL CORRESPONDENCE INSTITUTE, (Incerporated.) WASHINGTON, D. ©. Copyright 1897 by the National Correspondence Institute. ~ FVIII I 89S 9 oer Needed in every family. Pays for itself every six Receipt book of numerous dishes made eekes) THE PECK, STOW & WILCOX (0., h 122 2d National Bank Building, \| 1 ’ tunes EW TRIUMPH ’ iTTe iii iiis r THE COSROP DE. ITAN. “BRADLEY &HUBBaRy | Jz aga . ‘ “TD. & 1.” Ban- ways outshine all quet Lamps are of Fea | your lampideals. & preferred before all ee © They have that 4 others for their in- SEES” striking indivicual- trinsic wor:h of de- ity, that select ap- sign, their pre- pearance so im- eminently superior portant in a lemp construction, their for drawing room acute niceness of or library. When finish, and because you choose a “ B. they give the most & I.” you exercise powerful, whitest, threefold economy, most bri‘liant light. ard every one wiil They last fur gen- acquiesce ia the erations. A“ D, wisdom oi your & li.” w i choice. Send for free book on “2B, & Il.’ Lamps. Gas and Flectrie Fixtures, Fireplace Furniture, Art Metal Goods, Oil Heaters, Grill Work, etc., and secure the latest insormation about the household essentials, 7 y a 7 v one ( tacts MERIDEN, CONN. 225°" ) - PA -~ _ at — on wile | The Standard Bacelience in Fountain Pens is the Waterman Ideal. Nothing else can be better than the Standard, and it is doubtful if any other is so good ; therefore do not let your dealer persuade you B to try something ‘‘ just as good ;" he can get the Waterman Ideal for you if he will. Your money back if you do not think it is the best writing instrument you ever used. Ask your dealer to let you see our new styles, or send for illustrated catalogue to L. E. Waterman Co., 155-157 Broadway, New York Largest Fourtain Pen Maxufacturers in the ee ie i Se Se Se. | Sie | St) WATERMAN'S IDEAL. FOUNTAIN: PEN ia World (10 '97) Mention Cosmopolitar

Page 146

THE COSMOPOLITAN. BUFFALO LITHIA WATER In Albuminuria or Uremic Poison of Pregnancy Dr. WILLIAM A. HAMMOND, ‘Surgeon-General (retired) U.S. Army, formerly Professor of Diseases of the Mind and Nervous System in the University of New York, etc., Hammond's Sanitarium, Washington, D.C. : “T have in the Albuminuria of Pregnancy with remark- used able effect. When taken in large quantities its influence in such cases is unmistakably beneficial. In one case of Puerperal Mania it was a powerful adjunct to the other means used to effect a cure.” Dr. JAMES SHELTON, Jormerly for more than forty years Resident Physician at the Buffalo Lithia Springs : ‘In a practice of half acentiuy at and near the Buffalo Lithia Springs I have noted among the women of the sur- rounding country, who make habitual use of the mineral waters almost entire exemption from the discomforts and serious disturbances of pregnancy which I ascribe to two causes. First, to the power of the water to eliminate Uremic Poison, thus preventing the not unfrequent sequela, Puerperal Eclampsia or Convulsions; and secondly, to its Nerve Tonic properties, which give support and strength to the nervous system at a time when it is severely taxed, and what is not less important, the use of the water by the mother during this period insures healthful, vigorous offspring. In the nausea of the latter months of pregnancy, especially when dependent upon Uremic conditions, its action is exceedingly happy. is for sale by Grocers and Druggists generally. BUFFALO LITHIA WATER Pamphlets on application. PROPRIETOR BUFFALO LITHIA SPRINGS, VA. OOOO oo CcooooocoooCOooOOoOOOOOOOOOOOOOICICICIC CIC ICC CIC It et ic Ce eee ocr COUN ooOoOoOoOooOMOO OOO OOccIcsccoc Ics §2525¢5 be or id NCI ICO Oe Roo CCC CoCo IC CC CIC ICICICICICoC CIC oCIC IC ICICICIC CoC oC tooo SCICICICIOCICICICIOICICICICICICICIOCICICICICICI0ICICIC ICI IIIc TO SECURE YOURSELF OR FAMILY AGAINST ILL CHANCE. Do You Know....... ments) you can— | that you can buy a $1,000 Bond from the Equitable Society, and pay for it in twenty annual instalments ? Do you know that at the end of twenty years (after you have paid all the instal- LOOP ll ele ~~ “~~ Ca So (A) Draw the principal of the Bond in Cash, with a dividend 52 Qs added, or, AY (B) Draw the dividend in Cash, leave the principal with the So- 552 e ciety and receive an annual income of $50 (i. e., per cent. per GY deo annum) for life, leaving the principal of the Bond te be paid to your $$ ye heirs at your death ? a ~~, OX \SSSSCHSSSESSESCSESSECSESCS ECCS Do you know that if you should buy such a Bond and should die after paying - the first instalment, all further payments wv will be waived, and your heirs will at --COUPON.. ¥ once receive the principal of the Bond § TILDEN BLODGETT, Manager, 4 ($1,000) ? t20 Broadway, New York. 7 Do you know that such a Bond 1 would like to receive an example of > can be issued for $1,000, or for $100- § your 20-YEAR ENDOWMENT BOND 4 000, or for any intermediate amount? ? 24@Pted to my age. w Do you want to know more about this Bond ? Then fill up and mail the coupon herewith. I was born on the..... When you write, please mention “* The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 147

THE COSMOPOL/TAN. The Bemis Eye Sanitarium.

The home of the

eee Original Absorption Treatment. Established 1889. The largest and most success- ful institution in America. Hundreds Successfully treat- ed without knife or risk. Blindness Can be Prevented MARION COTTAGE BEMIS COTTAGE SUNGHINE COTTAGE. OFFICE NO. 2. There is no waiting to be blind. The Absorption Treatment has proven a boon to thousands, often said io have incurable diseases of eyes and lids. Over 9,000 treatments were given at above institution last month, Among those treated we find many prominent ministers and professional men from all parts of the country. Over 4,000 are now being successfully treated by mail— all feel that a new lease of life and health has been given them. A. B. Cotvin, State Treasurer of New York, and a resident of Glens Falls, says: ‘‘ The history of The Bemis. Sanitarium and its advance by marvelous strides is due to Edward H. Bemis, Eye Specialist, whose marvelous success makes his name familiar to thousands all over the United States, and in many foreign lands, and God speed him.” PAMPH LETS F REE explaining the treatment for impaired vision and diseased eyes. Addess THE BEMIS SANITARIUM, Glens Falls, N. Y. We have no Branch Offices.

——. NOR. HAYES CURES ASTHMA TO STAY CURED. . | ** Tt gives me pleasure to say that you have cured me of Asthma. I suffered'several days at a time every year for over ue|

years before | commenced Dr. Hayes’ treatment. After a thorough trial I was cured, and haven't suffered a minute since. This was over six years ago. If you wish you may publish this.’""—G. L. Connor, M. D., Cokesbury, 5S. C.

Write for Thesis, Blank for Free Examination and 2,000 other references. DR. HAYES, BUFFALO, N. Y. 346

IES

Upheld by Beautiful Women Everywhere as the finest, most delicately perfumed and purest Toilet Soap manufactured. Always ask for and insist upon having “No. 4711” WHITE ROSE TRANSPARENT ad GLYCERINE SOAP, %<"4%,in samvs MULHENS & KROPFF, NEW YORK, U. S. AGENTS.

When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 148

THE sintatanteadtteed TAN. Coeoooocooooooors Superfluous Hair Removed. A growth of hair on the upper lip, also occasionally on the neck and arms, is the humiliation of many of my sex. across a preparation in a little hair-dressing shop in Paris, six years ago. It removed the unsightly growth of hair, which had become thick and coarse on account of the frequent ap- plications of advertised stuff, which removed the hair temporarily, but caused it to grow coarser than ever. hen I say that this certain Parisian preparation effected a permanent removal, I mean just as | say—per- manent, for it has been six years since I first used it and there is no sign of arenewed growth yet. 0000000000000000 000000000 ly, United Restes Health Reports (Vol, iv., No. 28, page 11) officially endorses as Soblowse: ** Upon analysis we find Helen Markoe’s pre aration to contain such ingredients as w il destroy follicle and otherwise permanently remove hair. Is harmless to skin,”’ I employ no agents, and give each patron my personal attention, Write for particu'ers to HELEN MAF »s-E, Room 2037, Amer. Tract Society Bidg., N. Y. City, N. Y. 09000000 OOOOOO0000 OOO0OOO® asa Den- $3.0c Sam The Best Toilet Lux tifrice in the world To Cleanse and Whiten the Teeth To Remove Tartar from the Teeth To Sweeten the Breath and Pre- serve the Teeth To Make the Gums Hard and Healthy Use BROWN’S Camphorated Saponaceous DENTIFRICE. PRICE, TWENTY-FIVE CENTS A JAR. FOR _SALE EVERYWHERE HAIR BLEMISHES On Face, Neck, Arms«, removed —aw - At the first touch of Padona hair vanishes like mist before the risingsun. Pos- pend the only safe, sure y which, after us- ing, leaves the skin soft, whites and beautiful, Easily aft ued, certain in effect and as harmless as dew. $1,000 forfeitup. Thereis no case of failure or where Padona leaves the slightest trace ofinjury. Used by thousands of persons of refinement. Padona is sent by mailin safety-mailing cases securely sealed on receipt of Gue Dollar per be box. Sipe faded ey coutbontial. " Deomrt Descriptive booklet of Padona lention this paper. THE PADONA CO. bot A. Cinannat, 0, 0.8.4 BROWNS CAMPHORATED SAPONACEOUS DENTIFRICE FOR THE When you write, please mention * I ao has granted an injunction against all infringers on the ee Imperial Hair Regenerator, manufactured only by the Imperial Chemical Mfg. Co., 292 Fifth Avenue, New York, and the learned Judge on the bench pronounced it * torious invention.” of in whic most important discoveries of the age, Imperial Hair Regenerator I paid six hundred francs for the formula and have Clean, odorless, lasting. It does not contain an atom of earned my living, z selling this preparation ever since. poisonous matter, will not stain the scalp, and baths do not I call it sim Helen Markoe’s Depilatory.’ affect it. Neither does curling nor crimping. Price, $1.50 and | 292 FIFTH AVE., United States Circuit Court a useful and meri- This time it was the so-called Victoria Hair Regenerator I suffered for years; tried, by actual count, eleven dif- | which, by Judge Kirkpatrick, of the United States Circuit ‘ ferent advertised remedies, and submitted once to an Court in Trenton, was decided to be an infringement of, the , 1 Chemical Mz anufacturing Company’s patent. The electrical operation. was effectiv I cam Imperia — Nothing active wneil § came decisions hold that the invention of complainant, which consists gredients that restore the natural color to gray hair, and at the same time has been proven harmless, is one of the and properly patented h FOR GRAY OR BLEACHED HAIR > ANY SHADE OF ANY COLOR We make applications a specialty, and give absolute privacy. ples of hair colored free of charge Facial Massage by an Expert Bet. 30th and 31st Sts. nm. Take Elevator.) Matvind CREAM For Pepatifving. the REAM Removes all Freckles. Tan, Sunburn, Liver Moles, and other imperfections. Not AL - remov- ing all blemishes, ond scinens. Wir eeptoring ¢ the com- plexion to its orig of sO. | 3] Pr Prof l. Huber inal Ney id on receipt MA Weaick iCHTHY. USOAP Women Made Beautiful by VES RO: develops the Bust 6 y VESTS hollow places, adds grace, ae and beauty to the neck; softens and clears theskin. Beautiful women eve where owe their superb fi less loveliness to V permanent. ni) oper. Adds charm and attraction to plainest women. Full particulars, testimonials, etc., sealed for 2 cent AURUM MEDICINE Co. stam % CHICAGO Dept. K. 4., 55 STATE ST., Y for prickly he chafing. Del: mre Recommend- ed 1 physicians. P At np gg = he j t mpie Tue ae substitutes Gerhard Mennen Oo. _ 579 Broad St., NEWARK, N. J. The Cosmopolitan.”’

Page 149

7HE COSMOPOL/TAN. IMPURE BLOOD, SKIN DISEASES, RHEUMATISM, WEAK KIDNEYS. are absolutely cured by Sulphume SULPHUM is pure sulphur in liquid form, anew chemical discovery. Sulphume when taken internally, and applied as a lotion, will cure any skin disease mankind is heir to. Price $1 00 express prepaid. SULPHUME SOAP is the only soap in tie worid made with liquefied sulphu: It has no equal for the toilet and the bath. Price per 10x, (3 cakes) 75 cents, express prepaid. One cake for trial, mailed on receipt of 25 cents. SULPHUR BATHS cau be taken at home, having allthe advantages (and snore} of the most famous Sulphur Springs. One bottle of Sul- phume makes twelve stroug sulphur baths. ' : ss - , in a glass of water makes a delightful and healthful drink Gargling once wil cure an ordinary sore throat. of Sulphur water — Nature’s Great Blood Purifier OUR SULPHUME BOOK is a treatise on sulphur, and tells all about Sulphume, SENT FREE. Shall we send you this book? Your druggist can procure Sulphume preparations from his jobber, without extra charge to you. SULPHUME COMPANY, 112 Marine Building, CHICAGO. Lyman, Sons & Co., Montreal, Canadian Depot, Fea): Dee) IN: 2. RI SSSI MTA IAT OLS SOD 4 cx MERIC st ost See ; te THE Se cabal AND BATH Ae FOR THE NAME Ci THE WRAPPER. COSMO-:p “ABD CO. OST ONS CO CONC CIT ~~ = DOM ZO SILI LIRI LOL rene =RMIL When you write, please mention * The Cosmopolitan '

Page 150

COSMOPOLITAN. Whooping Cough, Croup, Coughs, Asthma, Catarrh, Colds. 5 5 5 5 Items from physicians’ statements in eur Descriptive Book- 4 let. Send for it 4 “Have found it of such great value in Whooping Cough, } \ Croup and other spasmodic coughs, that I have instructed every family under my direction to secure one.” 5 “It gives reliefin Asthma. The apparatus is simple and inexpensive.”’ 5 “It is of great value in Diphtheria.” —_—~av + " ~ Sold by ali druggists. ‘ bs ee ; VAPO-CRESOLENE CO., 69 Wall St., New York. as — { Schieffelin & Co., New York, U. S. Agents. eae . RR, BARONESS BLANC MADE THINNER, WELL AND MORE COMELY BY Dr. EDISON’S OBESITY PILLS, SALT AND BANDS. ONLY OBESITY REMEDIES ADMITTED AT THE WORLD'S FAIR. Free Adviee about @besity, Rupture, or any Disease at our New York or Chicago Medical Department. Cali er W rite. —s The Baroness Blanc, the stage beauty who was the rage at ** Hammerstein's "* and other +| popular music halls in New York and whose | other successes are tow well known to require comment, has this to say about her experience with Dr. Edison's Obesity Treatment. Stewart House, 41st St, and Broadway, NEW YORK, N. Y., May 20, 1897 Messrs. LORING & Co., No. 42 W. 2ad St., N. ¥. City. Gentlemen :—I am pleased to inform you that Ihaveobtained excellentresuits from a month's treatment of Dr. Edison's Obesity Pills, Salt and Band. I not only reduced my weight some 30 pounds, but I also found great relief in my breathing. I am pleased to give you this letter and you may publish same with my pic- ture if you desire. Yours respecrfully, ELIZABETH L. BLANC. No other medicines required. Dr, Edison's — — Pills and Salt takethe place of all female reme- BARONESS BLANC dies and regulators. Obesity Salt, $x a bottle. Dbesity Pills, §x.50 a bottle. Obesity nade, $2.50 and up. We send free ** How TO CURB OBESITY."" You are invited to address our Chicago Medical Department or our New York Medical Department about your obesity or about any medical question. DIAGNOSIS BY X RAYS when necessary. Most advanced and successful Dermatulogical Department in America. Superftuous hair and facial blemishes removed. If you are ruptured write. Best truss and treatment on earth. You will be answered carefully and practically and without chan 2. We forward goods promptly. No printing on our envelopes. Mention Department. Use only the nearest accress. LORING a 00., Dept. 104 § Nes. 56-62 Wabash Ave., Chicago, Ill. No, 43 W. 22d Street, New York (hy. No, 3 Hamilten Plaee, Boston, Muss. Rotliisbica tie cated vapor, b VvwyvvvwevvveveYveWVS? ver was Anythi ; La. hi. vigorous circulation. ry legated to the past must be the face ; tether than beantify the complexion. Pimples, blackhea skin, sallowness, sun-tan, sea-tan, tetter, eczema, etc. > velous invention, The Home Face V: . wiil | PODS PORES REOARHHAD HOH ORY v When you write, please memion Do You u Want One FREE ? A CLEAR, SOPT AND VELVET-LIEE COMPLE ZION Imparted by the Use of the ‘Home Medicated Steam Vaporizer. The new and only rational way to treat the skin is by VAPOR. IZING AND MASSAGE. to discover something which would remew Youth and restore ticity and Beauty to the face and form. Meme Face Va is a recently invented device for apply medt- which a perfect complexion may and all biemis' _~ removed and cured The most nengnes complexions are those peer peotness by the | Vaporizing wders and someones, liquids which ,. wrinkles, freckles, brown or liver spots, moths, ugl eekly removes by the use of medicated vapor. " 7 E HOME FACE VAPOE A cure for deafness that makes audible the faintest sound, heals and protects the inner ear, stops all pain and prevents head noises— the only scientific sound conductor— WILSON’S **Common Sense” EAR DRUM Safe, Comfortable, Invisible. Buffalo, N. Y., June 21, 1895. Wilson Ear Drum Co. : Gentlemen—I am now seventy years old, and have been deaf for thirty years, cau by dry lam using your Ear ms with great satis- faction and getting splendid results; can now hear my watch tick, something I have not heard for many years. I can also joimin general conversation and hear everything that is said. The terri- ble noise and buzzing sounds im my ars have gone and I feel like a new man. I will be glad at all times to recomm the Common Sense Ear — Yours tru JAMES L TA WLER, W. Tupper Street. The above is one of hundreds of aries testi- monials printed in our interesting book. Mailed Free. WILSON EAR DRUM CO., OFFICES: 106 Trust Bldg,, Louisville, Ky., 1122 Broadway, N. Y. Humanity has for — ¥ been trying as obtained, rmanently. ——— e Kt. Vaporizing produc d Massap e Pro- ll up the pores and destroy ite year fulness or muddy This simple yet mar- = 4 : FREE to any lady who desires to test its merits. A IZER CO., 316 Vine St., Cincinnati, “The Cosmopolitan.”’

Page 151

> THE C OSMOPOLI TAN. ARE YOU BILIOUS OR DYSPEPTIC ? TRY THE NATIONAL TONIC, Hostetter’s Stomach Bitters, Which Restores Vigor to the Enfeebled System. The remedial agents combined in its preparation comprise the most efficacious extracts ef herbs, barks, reets and seeds known to botanical medicine, harmoniously blended with a purified spirituous basis, it Arouses the Dormant Functions to Healthy Action, And Restores the Wea’, the Exhausted and the Convalescent to health and Happiness. Hay Fever, Asthma, Catarrh, Bronchitis, Throat and Lung Troubles. The following are fair samples of the letters we receive daily ut their cure | What the Treasurer of one of the large O11 Works in Western Pennsylvania saya: 8 { Gacena On. Works, Limited, | 5 , FRANKLIN, Pa., May 27, 1897. . Of a case of bronchitis, so severe that some of my friends began | to fear it might be tuberculosis, | was cured in this unfavor able imate, in the month of January, without losing a day from my musiness, by the use of the Pillow-Inhaler Remedy, after all FOR other medicines and measures-had proved unavailing. You are at liberty to publish this statement, as I deem it a duty to make known the merits of this simple and inexpensive, but efficacious, means of treatment. Yours truly, [Signed] E. H. SIBLEY. What the Secretary and Manager of a large industrial establishment of New Jersey saya: STANDARD Frre-Proorine Co., & HOOOOOOOOO9SOO6OOO O08 | Pertu Amboy, a. 3. May 3d, 1897. Allow me to state that after ten years’ constant suffering from Asthma and Bronchitis, the party who used the Pillow-Inhaler you forwarded four months ago has had no trace of the disease. They sleep well, and have improved in weight and general health. You have a remarkable medicinal agent and appliance Yours very truly, R. W. LYLE For a short time only, we are making an advertising offer of a $5.00 Pillow- -Inhaler at the reduced d price of $3. 00. | failed. The Pillow-Inhaler is so constructed, and so charged, that one breathes, during all the sleeping hours, a thoroughly Gisinfected, pure and curing air (an air charged with tar, iodine, carbolic and other healing properties). It is simple, safe and easy to use. It enables you to sleep for from 7 to 10 hours each night in a per- fect climate—made in one’s own bedchamber. It has cured many stubborn cases, after all other means had It is by long-continued (hour after hour and night after night) inhalation that it soothes the inflamed air-passages, and finally conquers the disease. Think for a moment, and you will see there is reason why it should. When ordering, send money with order by New York Draft, Registered Letter, Post Office or Express Money Order, and state trouble for which the Pillow-Inhaler is desired, as it is charged differently, according to the disease. We will gladly send fee booklet on application. PILLOW-INHALER Co., DRESS wramnaurss BY FRANK STUART PARKER. Is its teachings combines art, beauty and health, as well as lividual expression in costumes. The directions for modeling I nd making gown are plain and practical, illustrated by seventy- engravings. These cuts are from original designs of success- artistic gowns. The utility gowns, the outing costume, the vening toilette, the street and home costumes are all represented Mrs. Parker's admirable book. Prepaid, $1 00. Alice B. Stockham & Co., 277 1 Me St., Chicago. Mothers! Mothers !! Mothers!!! MRS. WINSLOW'S SOOTHING SYRUP oo hee ee r'Y YEARS by MILLIONS of MOTHERS for their CHIL- DREN WHILE TEETHING, with PERFECT SUCCESS. It SOOTHES the CHILD, SOFTENS the GUMS, ALLAYS all PAIN, CURES WIND COLIC, and is the best remedy for DIARRHEA. Sold by Druggists i in every part of the world. Be ire and ask for “‘ Mrs. Wimslow's Soothing Syrup" and take’no ther kind _Twenty- five cents a bottle. Kindly be sure to mention ** The Cosmopolitan." 1409 Chestnut | St., Philadelphia, Pa. 26th EDITION.—Postpaia for % cents (or stamps.) THE HUMAN HAIR Why it Falls Off, Turns Grey, and the gmedy. By Prof. HARLEY PARKER, London. LONG & CO., 1013 Arch St. Philada, , Pa. ‘very oneshould read this little book.” — DR. HAINES’ GOLDEN SPECIFH CURES DRUNKENNESS Tt can be given with patient if desired. Book free. *raiee ress GOLDEN. SPECIFIC CU., 439 Race St., Cincinnati, 0. B&W rite for our literature, on the Painless of the Opium and Morphine ** Habits.”” ready. When you write, please mention ‘* The Serviceable wherever electrical lighting is used. Ladies will find it a great convenience when traveling. We will send you, free, an illustrated circular which tells all about it. Special Terms to Agents. ELECTRICAL SPECIALTY CO., Binghampton, N. Y. The Surprise Electrical Hair Curler. It is economical, clean, always —_—woweaeaernaoeeeaeeeeeeeeeee Cosmopolitan.”

Page 152

THE COSMOPOLITAN. PICES OF OF OXYDONOR GREATLY age Send for New Price-List. OXYDONOR The New Life Giver Gives vigorous health by instilling Oxy- gen From the Air into the System, and cures all forms of disease, with- out medicine. Applied as in illus- tration; it is as simple as breathing. Hundreds of Public Men and more

exclusively for health. Get the Gen- (Trade Mark Registered Nov. 24, 1896 ) uine—made by the Discoverer and Inventor, Dr. H. Sanche. Book of particulars and price-list sent free to any address. Testimony of a Physician. Water Scort Har, M.D., 1170 Market St.. Room 8 San Francisco, Cat., June 16th, 1897. DR. H,. SANCHE—Dear Docror: I have used Ox donor “ Victory ’’ since 18go, and have cured through its use nearly every form of disease ] have ever seen, including Consump tion, Paralysis, Locomotor Ataxia, Cancer, Insanity, Bright's, Dropsy, Asthma, White Swellirg, heudaatems. etc. I think more of i , inform you that the Electropoise has an cer been used in my family for the past eighteen months with most satisfactory results. The one just ordered is the Tumors, and all forms of Malignant second I have had of you. Growths, Very truly yours, Newrort, Ril, Rear Atvmial t & Navy. | | WITHOUT THE USE OF THE KNIFE.

July 8, 1897. a book! - Di With We have never failed to effect a permanent cure ur rr2-page booklet ures isease ithout ; Medicine, a. contains reports from 250 prominent where we have had a reasonable opportunity. people cured by this little instrument. Mailed free. ELECTROLIBRATION eo Book and circulars giving a description of Sanitarium, Treat- 1122 Broadway, -« « « New York 2 @ | DRS. W. E. BROWN & SON, North Adams, Mass. ment, Terms, and References, free.

When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 153

| 2480202000088 YY"r"r>r 8 at- ant

THE COSMOPOLITAN. SVESSaSHiSsiSis Ds Sse eNaw we " . ® 1 1857-1897 —— pd se THE Se | 9} For STANDARD +] FORTY YEARS FOR H 4 | WE HAVE AMERICAN | MADE. FINE UNDERWEAR'#} | UNDERWEAR ee ry se He RECOGNIZED 6) TRADE MARK) #|BY THE @\0N EVERY (lie me TRADE AND | ee rt CONSUMERS —_ aaens teal AS THE BEST. "NORFOLK AND

2

“4 NEW SE OS G CLP “BP CRP ARB RK LQ +2 . a ; - *" Patented re YWwear Save. os ‘ Sam a Pex Al R=S s ACE is of less weight and yet warmer than other makes of Underclothing. Clothing being made manifold, or twofold, provides an air-space between the plies. Air being the best non-conductor, it renders most valuable assistance to the knitted fabrics in retaining the heat generated by the body. Of no other Underwear can it be said that the interior and exterior surface is alike. HARDERFOLD FABRIC Co., Troy, N. Y. Send for = Cotaiae Matled free to oe Ceres When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.” Is the Explanation of WHY the HARDERFOLD UNDERWEAR

Page 154

THE COSMOPOLITAN. THE LADIES DELIGHT mK AHLER™ = ‘‘The Holdfast” ALUMINUM HAIRPIN. Pronounced by all using them THE BEST HAIRPIN MADE. * Curved to shape of head and locks in the hair so IT CAN- NOT FALL OUT. Smoother and lighter than Tortoise Shell or Horn, and many times stronger. Will not split or break; size, 234 inches, polished or in black. Also 334 and 4% inches, with heavy prongs, for braid or bonnet use. Apply to dealers or send 10 cents for sample of six small or one large. CONSOLIDATED SAFETY PIN CO. Box 11, Bloomfield, N. J. Also makers of STEWART DUPLEX SAFETY PIN. : | \ ; The Trade-Mark-—-of Dr. Kahler—is stamped on sole of each é This celebrated COMFORT Shoe can be obtained ONLY at our Store, $ Nos. $28 & 930 BROADWAY, N. Y. ; | 9 MEO. xs 8s i we $ & | . ow pw ¢ o $ e® ~o* of » gre gt we. \e $ a * Kahler ”’ Shoe. NONE OTHERS GENUINE. FREE: An illustrated, 50-page linen-bound @ volume on the ‘* Dress and Cave of the Feet,’’? by Dv. P. Kahler, with directions @ how to obtain an accurate fit. Send 2-ceui a stamp for mailing. g DR. P. KAHLER & SONS, Established 1868. Surgeon Chiropodists. VVVTVVVVVSVTVVAAADG OY When you write, piease snug warmth and perfect comfort in er just as the summer girl found delightful coolness in the lighter weights of these garments. A perfect one-piece underwear, the kind for progressive people. Sold in all cities ved large towns. Booklet free. HAY & TODD MFG. CO., Ypsilanti, - Mich, “Never rip and never tear, Ypsilanti Underwear.” mention ‘* The Cosmopolitan.” ———— |

Page 155

Ma te wvwvovvvvwvwe ich, Home Needlework FOR 1898 Ss he ooo. - Centerpieces, Doilies Designs e e e and Photo Frames 27 COLORED PLATES REPRODUCED IN NATURAL COLORS OF THE FLOWERS These show just how to shade the Double Rose, Wild Rose, Daisy, Buttercup, Clover, Apple Blossom, Carnation Pink, Chrys- anthemum, Violet, Sweet Pea, Clematis, Orchid, Bachelor's Button, Nasturtium, Jewel Patterns, etc., etc. Chapters for beginners. All the new stitches described and illustrated. Also rules for knitting golf stockings. This book contains 128 pages and cover too illustra- trations. The Colored Platesalone are worth the price of the book. Every woman interested in Fancy-Work should have a copy. MAILED TO ANY ADDR FOR 10 CENTS IN STAMPS. Address NONOTUCK SILK COMPANY 26 Bridge Street, Florence, Mass. Ht Vk H Y) 1 Hifi Wy I} WY The “MIELBA” THE ONLY PERFECT COMBINA- TION SUIT MADE FOR MEN, WOMEN AND CHILDREN & 2% ~~ | «-*QUERNS BROS::: 2-cent stamp Victoria Knitting Si ¥ Dept. C. PHILADELPHIA. When you write, please mention ‘** The Cosmopolitan.’’

Page 156

711 COSMOPOLITAN. THE GREAT WARNER LIBRARY NEARING COMPLETION. FTER more than two years of steady labor the Library of the World’s Best Literature, under direction of Charles Dudley Warner, About two-thirds of the volumes the editorial s nearly finished. are now ready, and the entire work will be completed Its com- later than pletion will be a distinct literary event. not January—possibly earlier. The special introductory price under the arrangement made by Ilarper’s Weekly Club will November Ist. positively be advanced Readers will do well to make note of this fact, since by joining the Club now they will obtain the work at nearly one-half the price at which it will hereafter be sold. We have no hesitation in ad- vising our readers to take advantage of this opportu- nity. We believe the Warner Library is a work of such extraordinary character that it will sooner or later When you write. please » find its way into every home of culture and refinement. The fact that such a marvelous compendium of the liter- ature of the world, with the exposition and criticism of the foremost living men of letters, can be had for a sum less than the cost of the simplest collection of single volumes, makes this a work which from the mere standpoint of economy no lover of books can afford to be without. The Library is not only an immense saving of time and study, but of money as well. A postal carl sent to the Harper's Weekly Club, 93 Fifth Avenue, New York, will secure full particulars regard- ing the favorable terms upon which it is at the present We believe there are not feel we have time offered to Clul) members. few COSMOPOLITAN readers who will done them a special service in calling their attention to this monumental work. ntion ** The Cosmopolitan.” th ('] ab qu ch hi col inf ari its the int inc Ove fro: lea nov exc upo take Stru of $ bee rea edit | evel

Page 157

m of for a n of the fford nse Fifth gard- esent e are have ntion THE COSMOPOLITAN. Important Educational Announcement ITH the progress of modern education there has come a like remarkable advance in the making of works of reference. The latter indeed lie at the very foundation of any systems of education or private study, but the need is for something more than a real lexicon— it is for a standard work of reference to which the in- quirer may turn and secure full and immediate informa- tion regarding any subject which he may wish to investi- gate—not only words but things ; in short, a dictionary and cylopedia combined. The selection of such a work is of the first importance, and it is a realization of more especial interest to this country have been dealt with in elaborate articles. This work of revision has been carried on without regard to expense—the merely mechanical work of resetting the Dictionary alone entail- ing an expenditure of $80,000. The New Dictionary contains over 250,000 words, 25, - ooo more than any other, and includes all the latest coin- ages and new usages growing out of the advance of science and invention and human knowledge in general. It treats over 55,000 encyclopedic subjects, including those of the most recent date. Similarly its biographi- this which has led to the formation of the Cosmopolitan ‘‘lub, which has secured control of a new and remark- able work, which we believe more fully meets the re- quirements-of the general public, alike as to price, character, size and style of treatment, than any which hz: , yet been prepared. This is the magnificent NEW REVISED ENCYCLOPZEDIC DICTIONARY. his is the most condensed, compact, exhaustive and complete of encyclopzedias. It is the very latest, most informing, most resourceful and accessible of diction- It is, in brief, so up-to-date, so admirable in its scope and plan, so thoroughly accurate—a work of the highest scholarship, but of the broadest popular interest—that beside it other works of reference seem incomplete, or years behind the time. That we do not overestimate the value of this superb work is assured from the commendations which have been given it by leading educators, writers, lawyers and others who are how using it and know, personally, its peculiar and exceptional utility. he New Revised Encyclopedic Dictionary is based upon the great English work of this name, which has taken rank as the standard of that country. Its con- struction entailed 18 years of labor and an expenditure of $750,000. Great as it is in every department, it has een thoroughly revised and remodeled for American ders, and brought down to July, 1897, by a brilliant editorial corps, each an authority in his special field. lhe American spelling of disputed words has been rywhere introduced; and encyclopedic topics of aries. When you write, please mention lives and ca] department presents sketches of the achievements of the great men and women now in the public eye; its maps are the very latest and most beau- tiful specimens of the cartographic art, especially includ- ing those countries whose stirring events give them prominence in the making of current history. Finally it has been brought down to include accounts of notable events so recent as the late Arctic Explorations, the War in Greece, the Cuban Troubles, the Venezuelan Boundary Dispute, and the like. It is, we believe, the most perfect reference Library now in existence. THE CLUB, by arranging for the entire present edition, is enabled to supply the sets (while they last) at a saving of about half of the regular subscription price, besides allowing the purchaser the option of easy monthly payments. Thou- sands of homes must have long felt the lack of just such a comprehensive, universally-informing work as this, and when its all-embracing features come to be recognized by the general public, we believe that our offer will occasion a demand which will quickly exhaust the edition. The present extremely favorable terms can be maintained only upon the present edition. There- fore Cosmopolitan readers who wish tc take advantage of this fine opportunity should investigate our Club offer at once. We will, upon application, furnish full par- ticulars regarding the Club plan and the prices of the different styles of binding, as well as detailed informa- tion regarding the different features of the Dictionary itself. Address all communications to The Cosmopoli- tan Club, William K. West, Manager, 93 Fifth Avenue, corner 17th Street, New York. ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 158

shoes are the most celebrated in the world. They are noted for fine fitting qualities, shapeliness and thoroughly good service. They lead in every item of comfort, convenience and appear= ance. They have Pratt Fasteners—no knots to tie or untie; Fast Color Eye- lets, and Anti=-Squeak, damp=proof soles. They are made in every style, for every use: street, dress, bicycling, etc. They are sold by the makers direct to the wearers, through 28 Emerson stores in 22 principal cities. Boston (3), New York (3), Brooklyn (2), Chicago (2), Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, Pittsburgh, Cincin- nati, Louisville, Indianapolis, Cleveland, Toledo, Detroit, Buffalo, Rochester, Syracuse, Troy, Bridgeport, Conn., Lynn, Mass., Portland, Me., and Providence, R. I. The prices are: Black calf and Russia calf, $3.00 up; Patent and Enamel leather, $3.50 up. If you cannot visit an Em- erson store we have a mail order department Our New $3.50 Enamel leather shoe for winter wear. can be served prompt- Single sole if preferred. P P ly and satisfactorily. SEND FOR CATALOGUE “B.” R. B. GROVER & CO., Makers, BROCKTON, MASS. When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”’ through which you | tan SAE wy TEMES a Ae 4h Lb 4 4 4 Le A oe A oe ea eo eA eo @ © © & 2 we ie uel elueleliel li. ili a ee:

Page 159

THE COSMOPOLITAN. —— ev tamp brings our new Ask your dealer for LEWIS SUITS, and don’t accept , tllustrated (from life) Catalogue ane . Bessa has daetah yack oe a substitute. ee i i i i i i di LEWIS KNITTING CO., 202 Union St., Janesville, Wisconsin. , , 5 oy, , EN Pr RD AICTE When you write, please mention ‘* The Cosmopolitan.” Elastic Ribbed the are complete undergarments, cov- Hin ering the entire body like an addi- g tional skin, Perfectly elastic, fit- yhly tinglikea glove,butsoftly and with- tem out pressure. No buttons down ‘th the front. Made for Men,Women, - and Young People. Most conven- —_no ient to put on or off, being entered tye= at the top and drawn on like f trousers. With no other kind of roo , ; underwear can ladies obtain such m for perfect fit for dresses or wear etc. comfortably so small a corset, end for illus o . > the ONEITA KNITTING MILLS, *“sconess berr. . Office: No. 1 Greene St, WY. n 22 | - ane —.. 3 A AAA ARMA AAAA, eee ae cin Comfortable W Cacia. omlortabdie WCar Detroit, Conn., f C ld ei or Cold Weather ee The greatest comfort when the mer- an cury is low is a perfect fitting, health giving Aim= © © f eal Lewis Union Suit. nent Patented. You can not get this comfort in any you , ' union suit you buy except the Lewis = Union Suit. That alone enjoys the npt ; as ns . ; knit-to-form-fit-without-bulge-or-wrinkle reputation. Full fashioned. Made of rily. finest silk, wool or lisle. Especial comfort for the man-or-woman-at-work. :

Page 160

THE COSMOPOLITAN. arte Se ee hb eb bbb bbelebfobofe Ask for Mann & Schafer’s DURABLE, Round Plush cord SKIRT EDGING The Best There Is. “DOES NOT BRUSH THE FLOOR.” DIECKERHOFF, RAFFLOER & C0., 364-366 Broadway, New York City. PEEP PE PEE * tae ole we ol > - ee el ad ae id ad Sid al i i i i de dd 8 JelolololalolalelaYalalolal Wale avatatnY z | O PEPPY bbb ppl Soft and velvety to the most sensitive skin. The best safeguard to health in our climate. For Men, Women and Children. The perfected result of years of ape rience. Write for Illustrated Be ROOT MFG. CO., No. | Greene St., N.Y. = 3 wibe Nita ~ FOR EMBROIDERERS Just Published and Never Before Advertised. Entirely New Features, 135 Engraved Ilustrations. d Sear 200 Original Patterns Deseri The possessor of this book has practically iba before her our whole stock of Centrepieces, Doilies and stamped novelties. ¢ A new feature of “@Our ’97 Book” is the © series of Colored Illustrations, eeees in colors various Embroidered Flowers, > ). Leaves and Borders, showing clearly just a 00 \ id ‘4 what colors of silk are used, just how each IRMg ‘ a ( WA stitch is made, just how to shade each part of j the work. Send BO egnts for the book. § (Underwear Siig , TRE PRAIEESD ARMSTRONG ©O. i 63 Union Street, New London, Conn. "ies a Damp- Daw you can tell at a glanee the dresses that are interlined with genuine Fibre Chamois from those that are nc t. Fibre Chamois keeps the material smooth and fresh and in graceful folds under all conditions “tame: FIBRE CHAMOIS Genuine has *‘ FIBRE CHAMOIS" stamped on cvery yard. Fibre Chamois—the genuine Fibre Chamois—is beautifully light and soft, yet abso lutely uncrushable, and Preserves the shape of skirts, puffs and lapels perfectly. The genuine article is the only interlining that always gives entire satisfaction. SAREFUL that you get the proper weight: No. 10 for silks and light materials ; No. 20 for heavier materials; No. 30 in place of canvas SOLE SELLING AGENT+S, J. W. GODDARD & SONS, 98-100 Bleecker Street, New York. TEST ARISIAN SKIRT PATTERN adi é z Dressmakers sending business ca "AMERICAN FIBRE CHAMOIS co. 412 o Wales Court, New York. When you write, please mention “The Cosmopolitan * it

Page 161

THE COSMOPOLITAN. ~~ F | SAVE A PENNY AND g LOSE A DOLLAR.” 2 A Tempting Price Hooks Many a Fish, But Fish Always Suffer for it. LARA MRAMAAARARAARRA SE , al at et edt dS ee 000900000 900° S00, %o J | = PATENT CALF too ‘ Ss | aed vane ; ~ BEST CALF - Is Worth All It Costs, Because It Matches Any Color, ENAMEL Fits Any Edge, , Viel : KID , LASTS BETTER and LOOKS BETTER C ALF Than Any Other Skirt Finish Yet Devised. pox’ LOOK ON THE BACK for the letters §, H. & M. It’s the Only Way to tell the Genuine. If your dealer will not supply you we will. Samples showing labels and materials mailed free. —e 3savuL S.H.&I1. Co., P.O. Box 699, N, Y. City. NO STITCHING in the Elastic ‘Lyi a aa - NEVER SLIPS “srocess, SHOES PROCESS. " As ood In every way as those costing from $5 to $7. We have the best line of $3.50 shoes in the world, made on the latest improved English lastaaby the most skilful workmen, ates, in this country OR Imported Kangaroo Tops, fast color hooks and eye- lets. invisible on the inside, three rows stitching, best oak leather bottoms, light and beavy sules, widths CUSH ON TEARS A to EE. The best $3.50 Police shoe sold any- vhere at the price We sell shoes direct from our factory through 61 stores in the principal cities and 6,000 retail dealers throughout the country Being the largest manufacturers and re tailers of men’s fine shoes in the world is the reason why every pair of W. L. Douglas Shoes is a bargain. Don't be deceived. W. L. Douglas name and price ts stamped on the bottom of every shoe. Seut toany part of the U.S. on receipt of price and 25 cents for carriage W.L. DOUGLAS, Brockton, Mass. Catalogue FREE. BUTTON HOSE» Perfect SUPPORTER — Holds nial on any kind of Hosiery SOLD BY ALL DEALERS Sample pair by mail, University Shoe. $ ss" a - Trade Mark. MADE BY 0. ¥) eavy tan-colored leather. Y Water.tight and "very GEORGE FROST CO. : durable. Just the shoe for out-door wear in winter. 551 Tremont Street, rk. Send for catalogue. BOSTON, MASS, J. P. TWADDELL, 1210-1212 Market Sireet Philadelphia, Pa. When you write, please mention “The Cosmopolit an.”

Page 162

THE COSSPRPOLS TAM, EEL 9 FEDER'S BRUSH SKIRT PROTECTOR j. by the use of the additional distinctive tradename Pompadour. So please, hereafter, ask for FEDER’S POMPADOUR SKIRT PROTECTOR (Covered by Uniled States and foreign patents), when you want the original, reliable, incomparable dress edge that is so soft and clean, and yet so firm and durable. Feder’s Pompadour is the most attractive, most fashionable and most refined finish in the world for the bottom of the skirt, an embellishment to any dress, and far superior to all braids, velveteens, leather, rubber cords, etc. It is a demonstrated success, and is recommended by almost all Notion Departments. It is easy to put on and just as easy to remove from a worn-out skirt and to put onto anew one. It is almost indestructible. Important! ‘.bni7s At all Dry Goods Stores, or write to Pompadour binding take notice for your protection that the name is stamped on every yard. ri W. GODDARD & SONS, 98-100 Bleecker St., NEW YORK. BIND D MAGAZINES | Best Al, Looks just like a bound volume. No strings, needles or punch- ing, very’ simple and binds firmly. Price, prepaid, per volume, bound in maroon cio titles in gold, 55 ets. Binders for all the Leading Magazines. Ladies’ Home Journal and Music Binders. $1.00 prepaid. The Handy aie’ Brose Mucilage sabe sent on receipt of 15 cents. Ask your station= er for our goods, GOOD AGENTS V anted in every city and town. Money ame easily. The Weis’ Binder (o., 314 A St., Toledo, 0, sa “Nothing Too Good!” | MOREY GAS. BURNERS, $2.50 Center not “Mineral Ashes” but lasts 40 years. spa ich aoodion ie Harrison. Lyman Abbott, D. D., Matthews. AGENTS OF MEANS GIVEN EXCLUSIVE § PALE. at Morey’s “Mitraleuse"’ for 1898, $1.50, indestructible. A. G. moRey, inventor & tor & Mfr, LAGR LAGRANGE. iLL We are Competitors for the Best and Most Satisfactory UNION UNDERGARMENT that is made; and our success is evidenced from the many new customers who remind us that their friends have worn The Holmes Co.’s garment and are delighted with them. If your dealers do not keep them, send stamp to us for Catalogue giv- ing full information, with samples of material. THE HOLMES Co. Retail Department, 49 Temple Place, | Factery, 09 Kingston Street, j SOS TOR | “Foot-Form” Walking Boot © with its fine chrome tanned tv Sal skin, 2, a nner 8 r used in bicycle ble FOR TENDER FEET to wear a thick sole buot. Never clumsy. Ro yp and —, matied free oa applicatica. «“LANGLOIS” Washington, D.C. This Cape at $7.50 caiiiatiti silk; bea- is made of exception- vy bluck braid and ally fine sea) plush; black jet trim- empire pleated ming; collar and back; is 24 inches —~ 4 trimmed tone, = a sweep ith genuiner inches, ’ * black og it wider ¥ fur — Equal than furnish- to the eo ed by others) $15.00 lined with ra cape ever § black or off . Our magnificent fall a winter catalogue No. 80, is now ready. Write for it to-day, It is the most § artistic catalogue ever issued and contains illus- trations of qvecrthing new in Ladies’, Misses’ and Children’s cloaks, skirts and waixts. Mailed free up- on request, together with a complete assortment of cloth sumples, if desired. We ure the only manu- = in America who sel) direct to consumer at wholesale prices. DARD B.GROSSMANs ARD B.GROSSMANS | Exclusive Cloak and Fur House. www uP uP el When you write, please mention ‘* The Cosmopolitan.” _ te ee

Page 163

THE COSMOPOLITAN. A Coin like this is worth | “NUMISMATIC” ‘ ie. but NEGLECTED Science. wae there are some people that have a vague idea that coins issued 100 or 1000 years ago are worth fabulous sums, yet very few know that coins issued only a few years ago are at a | a. the first Columbian half-doliar issued 1892, sold ‘or instance, 1,000. |All the half-dollars from 1879 to 1890 are at a premium, also Isabel arters of 1 twenty-cent pieces 1876 to 1878; five and three-cent pieces of Si; last issue of the two-cent copper and three-cent silver pieces; first issue of the nickel cents, all gold dollars and three-dollar gold pieces; all Territorial and California coins from 1849 to 1880, and thousands of earlier American and Forei WoW oe is also a premium on some coinswith MINT MAR 0, 8, C, D or CC; also on aations currency, colonial, i i Confed bills and old POSTAGE STAMPS. THE GLOBE supers hate coin was found in i worth $5,000. THz NEw YorK JOURNAL sa that a cent pe > at wy a Y., worth $1,200, and that Mr. Ca te - aid on A MP found at Louisville, Ky. Tue ORLD ee “Many 5 aa cA become wealthy by looking after oid coins and stamps HE HOME JOURNAL says: “Coin and stamp collectin; is a profitable business, as there are but few in it. The Numismatic Ban buys from Agents all over the country, and pare — big sums.” Coins that are very hard to find in one sectron are often easily found in others. A Boston baker sold 116 coppers for $6,915, 29 silver coins ~y $4,713, and 4 gold coins for $1,700, and others have done nearly as well. ’.W. AYBE suid recently a lot of stamps, collected since 1892, to Stanley Gibbons for 8250. The COMMERCIAL AND FINANCIAL NEWS says: “The Numismatic Bank is not only the largest institution of its — — as reliab! “ safe and trustworth to deal with as any National Bank. The enormous business done by them the result of SQUARE DEALING and liberality.” Send two two- cent stamps for our illustrated circular on rare coins and stamps. It will give you information on a subject of most importance to you. First Numismatic Bank, (Dept. ©. §, BOSTON, MASS. Dr. r. Jones’ Dollar Health Exerciser Should be in every home because it brings HEAL TH, STRENGTH, BEAUTY and GRACE A new invention with a new ‘scientific method for the higher physical culture of mankind, Very durable. Is a complete Gymnasium, weighs only 8 ounces, no NF no weights, can be put up anywhere, develops every muscle in the body, adapted for man, woman or child. It makes muscle, reduces obesity, strengthens D) Sr lungs, corrects deformities, fortifies the body against disease, brings firm muscles, steady nerves, erect form, good digestion, sound sleep, and moulds the body into lieins of beauty and strength; get oneand enjoy life. Sat- isfaction guaranteed or money refunded. Sent post-paid, with full instructions, for $1.10. Illus. Circular by request. JONES MFG. CO., 108 E. 28d S8T., N. ¥ HERO Fire Extinguisher | Instantly extinguishes burning oil, tar, resin, anything inflammable. Throws a stream 50 feet. By having a ‘‘ HERO”’ at hand you are from ten to thirty minutes ahead of the fire depart- ment and minutes count ata fire. & 8 8 Price, $15.00. er ~ mz cugeese office in he United States. ...Send for catalogue... Bogue Lead Co. DENVER, COLO. LIFE AND ACCIDENT — STATEMENT OF The Travelers INSURANCE COMPANY, OF HARTFORD, CONN. Chartered 1863. [Stock.] Life and Accident Insurance. — G. aniline ica Pres’t. JANUARY 1, 1897. PAID-UP CAPITAL, - $1,000,000.00 Assets, $20,896 ,684.63 Liabilities, 17,920,260.27 Surplus to Policy-holders, $2, 976,424. 36 JULY 1, 1897. $21,915.663.62 18,550,472.63 $3,365,190.99 Total Assets, Total Liabilities, Surplus to Policy-holders, Paid to Policy-holders since 1864, $33,098,024.29 Paid to Policy-holders, January to July, 1897, : Loaned to Policy-holders on pee," Policies, Life Insurance in force, Increase in Reserves, 1,355,069.98 1,014, 322.00 89,923,185.00 701,490.00 GAINS. 6 Months—January to July, 1897. $1,018,949.00 388,737.03 In Assets, In Surplus, On Life Insurance in denen, 1,679.918 00 Premiums Received, 6 months, 2,833,794.91 (Accident Premiums in the hands of agents not included.) GEORGE ELLIS, Siosnehaes: JoHN E. MORRIS, Ass’t Secretary. EDWARD V. PRESTON, Sup’t of Agencies. J.B. LEwis, M.D.,Medical Director and Adjuster. SYLVESTER C. DUNHAM, Counsel. New York Office: 31 Nassau Street. When you write, please mention ‘* The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 164

So far as price possibilities of FINE CHINA AND RICH CUT GLASS are concerned, our latest Catalogue has been called “A Liberal Education.” It contains hun- dreds of entries like the following: choice of four very delicate flower decora- cy etched border; 12 Saucer Champagnes, tions, with clouded gold burnished handles. 12 Wines, 12 Round’Bow] Clarets, 12 Cordi- 102 pieces, complete $25.00 | als, 12 Water Tumblers. 60 pieces......87.60 Full of suggestions in the way of Wedding Presents, Birthday Gifts and Anniversary Testimonials, as well as of things you want yourself, In writing, be sure to specify Catalogue No.7, E, Haviland Limoges China Dinner Set; | Glass Set, etched Fleur de Lis design, and TITCHING AND EMBROIDERY were the chief accomplishments of ladies in the Feudal Age. Singer's inventions, and their de- velopment by his successors, have since made the art of sewing common to all. That the value of the sewing machine as a means of refinement is exceeded by the printing press, may be an open question—but no question exists as to the superior excellence of \ Singer Machines For Family Sewing ‘our choice of Three Distinct Types. } z/ i Th Distinct 7; The Dressmaker's Machine; especially + adapted for high-speed operation, producing The Singer No. 15 greatest quantity of fine stitching, and requir- ing least effort by the operator. Has unusually Double Lock-Stitch. large bobbin for lower thread and finest Osc mechanical adjustment. Greatest range of illating Shuttle. work and ee lock-stitch machine in the world. ° Guaranteed to be in every point the best The Singer No. 24 Single -thread chain-stitch machine on the market. The general advantages of this type Automatic of machine for family sewing comprise greatest Chain-Stitch. ease and quietness of operation, simplicity of construction and elasticity of seam. combined. The movement of the self-thread- ock- ing vibrating shuttle being shorter than in any Seatte L Sone. other similar machine, less effort is required ating . for its operation. madeandset THE SINGER MANUFACTURING @O. cine" only by ° More generally used for family sewing se The Singer No. 27 throughout the world than all other machines When you write, please mention “* The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 165

sta THE COSMOPOLITAN. fe correct: In giving good dinners ALWAYS SERVE 20 Varieties. Our bookiet “SOUP ETIQUETTE’on req ARMOUR | PACKING Co. KANSAS CITY U.S.A, Sauce.| “lt First Class , Sovitte Pachung-o 77-79 Hudoon St., New York. | €56690690060060008506009-0-06 WY hitman’s os 5D RFF UII Cat aPC Ft Cala Ia tat aaa! “Oh My! Oh My! What do I Spy!” Chocolates and Confections attract everybody—make those eat sweets who never ate before, while connoisseurs and candy- wise people want no others. ed Sold everywhere. Ask for them. WHITMAN'S INSTANTANEOUS CHOCOLATE in erfect In flavor and quality, delicious and healthful. ade instantly with bolling water. STEPUERN F. WHITMAN & SON ,1816 Chestnut St., Philadelphia. Made from choice Tacific Coast wheat. Ail the nerve and strength-giving qualities carefully retained, only the outer or woody fiber being removed. AN AGREEABLE CHANGE FROM OATMEAL. The best food for young children. Cut of the Bear on every package. At all Grocers. When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan

Page 166

TAN. / THE COSMOPOL ‘“SSVW ‘NOLSOD ‘ANVdWOD ATVG00OD-asdsII00 “poo-] S,UI2W JO ABdures w ‘asuadxa jo 9045 ‘puss jIJAA OAK PUD (Op [ITAA JURSOd B) SN OF 9R15A4 «00d S.NITTAW J° $}]J90u1 94} 07 syeyuoUtASe} BuyAy ose Ady, *3u0s3s pus poke 34 311q ‘poysoys Asos caw {| jsede wo} 1193 UBD Ajjures 94} sopiseq suossed Moy 384} Oy]! YONUI OS 1B ‘o3e oUIES 94} JO SAOq 19430 SB oZ1B] SB MoU O18 Asy «. UPIVAMUOWIOD PIO PuBIH ,, 4MO Uy SA0g [Ny{INBeEq 780UI ‘zs0UI) 99143 943 GIB PUB ‘OGgI ‘JOqQUIZAON pjo SiBeA xIS JOM ADU “SQNNOd b-1 II Buleq pjo yJUOU suo USYA FYROM poujquios syoyz ‘sBujy. 91394] 1184p 919M Ady] “pOO{ 9,UTJJO1] UO posyes s49% OYA szoIdjs1y AUT jo Sood 98943 BuIp U} 2. 14 9983 1,, 7$3344 NOSVW ‘Sall *s180h 9 oBY “MSONVXE1V ‘NINNVY *“Lagagou _—— . . - — — ee - ——— yen hace ie ey , Si 5 “ ne . a se ‘AYOnjUSy ‘puowMysY ‘uoseW “D ‘f ‘SAW JO UoIpTTYyD ‘SLA TdIaL GOOd S.NITTHW **The Cosmopolitan. a 2 & 2 a ) vA a = a v J ~ 2 3 ) ~ = L s =

Page 167

tl ttl Ae eS ore? oY eV eran yr TY | 8 Oe Oe ee eS SOUS IO OO 8 Oa [owney’s “LOWNEY ” on Every Piece RE SE 10 cts. in Stamps. When not to be had of dealers we will send, on receipt of retail price, 1-lb. box, 60c.; 2-Ib. box, $1.20; 3-Ib. box, $1.80; 5-Ib. box, $3.00. at ot Bd & Delivered free in United States. ab. ee ES. ADDRESS ALL CORRESPONDENCE TO Ramer a aa 95 PEARL STREET, BOSTON. New York Retail Store: 1123 Broadway ‘above 25th 8t.). THE COSMOPOL/TAN. Chocolate Bonbons DAINTY, DELICIOUS, PURE =s- A Sample Package of our Finest Goods for THe Wacter M. Lowney Co., Boston Retail; Store: « 4 16 Washington St. (below Summer). ‘ ee 4 ik MEAL can be prepared with the Enterprise New 5 Meat Chopper. A marvelous little machine for chopping without waste or labor any kind of food, cooked or uncooked, fat or lean, tough or tender, for making meat cakes, salads, chowders and dressing. Useful every day. The Enterprise New MEAT CHOPPER fs sold by all hardware dealers. Ko. 2, @1.76. No. 4. @2.85. Our trade mark “‘Raterprise,” ix on every machine. Send 4 cents in stamps fur the “Enterprising Housekeeper.» Two hundred recipes. THE ENTERPRISE MFG. 00. OF PA., Philadeiphia. When you write, please meution ** The Cosmopolitan.” Si Good To Have evenings at home — refreshment while you read—inspiration for your yarns— source of pleasure and good fellowship— Same as a good cigar, but roughly made in the stogie shape—hence the economy. 100 neatly packed in a box, $1.50 At dealers’ or sent postpaid. THE R. & W. JENKINSON CO., PITTSBURG, PA. (» @*. cm.)

Page 168

THE COSMOPOLITAN. Womanly A sweet woman. the pic- ture of health, speaking with enthusiasm, said, I don'’tsee why you do not send outwom- en totalk to women about the merits of Pabst Malt Extract, The “Best” ‘Tonic. There are so many women that are run down, with nerves shattered and a lack of vitality, feeling a sort of restless indecision which is an outgrowth of over- exertion, that if you could get a woman who knows as thoroughly as I do how “‘ Best’ Vonie will build one up. and who hus enough earnestness to tell them about it, you would certainly havea la ly increased sale. ‘There was Mrs.-—. who was thin as she could be. and her poor little baby puny and undeveloped. Il told her about “Best ’ Lonie In three weeks you onght to -ee the difference. Why, the improvement is something uwreat; even the baby feels it and shows it. I tell you the women of this country ought to know about this, and I am going to domy part to teli them.” Pabst Malt Extract, The “Best” Tonic. ~ PERFECTION IN BREWING IS REACHED IN AMERK When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan."

Page 169

THE COSMOPOLITAN. “> MADE AND GUARANTEED BY RIO, ee 2 | K (SS ; o /, ‘GS ’ ~ AN LNG) HU GEN So eS | Dis y) = MNT mt MTT TTT @ pune 4A Gx G . ‘Silver Plate that Wears."’ All goods stamped with the trade-mark ™ “1847 Rogers Bros.” jj on Spoons, Forks, Knives, etc., or with the trade-mark yi on Tea Sets and larger articles, are “ae fully guaranteed For sale by leading dealers everywhere. Ae AWa ms MERIDEN BRITANNIA CO., Meriden, Conn. , d Ce 208 Fifth Avenue, New York. i ~ _———— SSS ae = A SSS = S When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.’ and are the standard the world over. a Ven Lay V

Page 170

THE COSMOPOLITAN. Inside of a Hundred Homes A new series of articles beginning with the October Ladies’ Home Journal Glimpses will here be given into one . hundred of the daintiest and most com- Sortably furnished homes in America,— not expensive homes, but those of comfort, where taste goes farther than income. Features of the October Number include : $10 a Week for a Family of Eight, by Mrs. S. T. Rorer When Moody and Sankey Stirred the Nation A Chicago Girl in Europe, by Lilian Bell Shams of the Modern Girl, by Ruth Ashmore Stories by Mary E. Wilkins and Hamlin Garland Four Pages of New Ideas in Needlework $1.00 per Year 10 cts. a Copy The Curtis Publishing Company, Philadelphia par Agents Wanted—write for Special Terms and C ash Prise Offers When you write, please mention ** The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 171

THE COSMOPOLITAN. Ceres, fair goddess of the harvest fields, Now to the world her choicest treasure yields. AT ALL GROCERS IN 2-LB. PACKAGES ONLY. When you write, please mention ‘* The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 172

THE COSMOPOLITAN: TheA is best sustained by food which gives the greatest strength while not overtaxing the stomach. iS both meat and drink and is stimulating and nourishing. Itisa foe to fatigue and in it the athlefe and brain-worker will find an ideal condensed food, palatable and Strength-giving. Tobe hadat all places of refreshment and of druggists and grocers everywhere The little pamphlet"Various Views on Vigoral” is mailed for the asking Armour & Company Chicago. When you write, please mention “‘ The Cosmopolitan.”

Page 173

Page 174

Page 175

Testimonials Unnecessary. We have just issued a handsome pamphlet, “The Test of Time,” also one entitled ‘Testimonial Wonders,” containing three hundred and fifty letters in praise of The Ostermoor Patent a | 5 Elastic Felt Mattress, ° ine and cloe i me which we desire to send you, but testimo- oa nials are really unnecessary, for our mattress is sold strictly on approval, and must at all times, and under all circumstances, do what we guarantee, or a/l that you expect, other- wise we refund your money. We positively guarantee that the best ¢50.00 Hair Mattress made is not its equal in cleanliness, dura- bility or comfort. We prepay express charges and sell on the distinct agreement that you may return it and get your money back if not satisfactory i every possible way at the end of Thirty Days’ Free Trial. Buffalo Stained Glass Works, Buffalo, N. Y. Messrs. OSTERMOOR & CO: 293 Pearl Street, April 3, 1897. Gentlemen :— Twenty-seven years ago (1870) I bought one of your Patent Elastic Felt Mattresses. It was in constant use without repairs of any kind until the Spring of 1890; then I sentit to you to fix and recover. We are now using it,and as far as I can see, itis as good as the first day we got it. We have three others of your Mattresses, bought within two or three years of the above, and are using them every day. So far we have not had anything done to them, and they are in good shape. I can recommend them y* their marvelous merits, and absolute perfect freedom from vermin. Should | need a Mattress any time, I shall unquestionably get yours in preference to any other. They are the best in the world, Yours respect/ully, F. J. REISTER. If you are skeptical about its merits or don’t need one now, send for our handsome illustrated pamphlets, ‘‘ The Test of Time,’’ and ‘* Testimonial Wonders,’’ mailed free for the asking. They give full particulars. How to order :—State exact size desired (size 6 ft. 2 in, x 4 ft, 6 in. will be sent unless otherwise specified), and give address plainly. If desired in two pieces remit fifty cents extra. Patent Elastic Felt Mattresses are not for sale by stores anywhere. Wretched imitations are offered by unscrupulous dealers — please write us if you know of such cases, References: Bradstreet or Dun's Commercial Agencies. We have cushioned 25,000 churches. Send for our book, ‘‘ Church Cushions.’’ OSTERMOOR & CO., 111 Elizabeth St., New York. From The Cosmopolitan Press,

Page 176

endorsed by leading conservatories and “and WSS il, the press. Awarded the highest honors by \ > the © ocd $ Fair Judges. Sold on liberal terms of payment and delivered at your own »— home. Old instruments taken in exchange. Catalogue and full infor- »— mation free. YOSE & SONS PIANO CO., 174 Tremont St., Boston, Mass, CA,

= | a ?~~ a

ee ele) ~~ «nck a> wee ct* oe as GET THE GENUINE ARTICLE! Ss : = Lm £:* Walter Baker & Go,’s}|)==~ ou % S == Are your cut glass K Breakfast a5 Praga) and china dull = x cts Mal looking? Were they = :

‘ALOVULIIOT puv ovis

xty-four students were on the rolls of the QS

— ° = washed with common Delicious, me ~ %, , . N e4? — ; utritious. ~ - rosin soap? Rosin . o wR . ° | | at r= + is st icky. iii Costs Less than ONE = ~ — = i S$ } Trade-Mark. CENT a cup. oie =o vory Joap washes = sad s %, Be sure that the package & @ >= rareNy - bears our Trade-Mark. =| as : sears zo or] > 4 2 el | . a a Walter Baker & Co. Limited, } || % .. = = + | %- — Established 1780, tt »- * — - 2 - i Dorchester, Mass. “eo = * *% =é t oF cj OH %, " & 4) & a. => Sn Sees ST EE OARL ER . ID EAL ® Oz cl tm ¥, i — -— oe Better OIL mh of Soma _ a — at | LIEBIG oF ae “@ COMPANY'S E —~ . | A %2¢ asF ~ \ \¥ % = aa ~ 7, THE COOK'S TALISMAN =. -_ a 1 to n u & & Sa cL A! | es: cnuees and unde Gabon. Penn w Rw = ~ iG A you get the . = =m © & Genuine with blue slgnatare. & «5 — om ae BeeenA Scud address for Cook Boo <o i= Ow ; Mia) Liebig Co,, P. O. Box a, New York. ” | a et ee | , ese. ess shod ste casey tock sod's sa . =zw ps il wl | keys; removable pockets. 7 as a EXTRACT ji), °° BEEF iit} |) PUARPR IE | No.tO(2x5%(x11 in.) $1.50 = =a SF ‘| sv ity No.20 (4342544 x11 in) $1.75 ;} eter | | ini) tt AL i i! “ S S ~ . 2 funded if not satisfactory. _ oF) a) ae A. C. BARLER MFG. CO. ¢ mS OS 102 Lake St., Chicago. % at ’

Should any of The C osmopolitan’s readers be able to make SS up a neighborhood club of four, they will be entitled =H to a fifth yooney sabeortption upon remitting $4.00 net. “Ni

ston under the direc

Page 177

rrit On: . rose who can “a5” rive 24 De a“4 a WOrUs ro ie _ ey, ery zy oy wr | Xr 7) si BRaP Eri r ann SEER ate and ha ocpnah rervritor) taAaweAaAmMmeanrr ea 7) he offered that will areful